This eBook file was generated by MobiPocket Publisher Personal Edition.
To generate eBooks to be sold or for corporate or public usage, please purchase the commercial version at : http://www.mobipocket.com
And do not drop that amulet!
The slumbering camp exploded into chaos as eerie spine-shivering cries ripped the night asunder. Terrified, the boy jerked upright, heart thundering in his ears as his gaze skittered about wildly. Disoriented at being yanked from a sound sleep, the prince clambered to his feet, calling fearfully for his mother. There was no answer.
One of the guardsmen kicked apart the smoldering remnants of the evening's cookfire with a booted foot, scooping the little prince up into his arms. No, Raethan! cried the boy, struggling vainly to free himself. He could smell the fear on his kinsman, and struggled all the more. I want my mother! Where is my mother?
The lakeside camp swarmed with frenzied activity as the men of the guard snatched for their weapons, scrambling to vantage points on the rocky cliffs. Raethan ducked behind a large boulder into the mouth of a shallow cavern and handed the squirming boy to the queen, who knelt in the entranceway.
He is here, my lady, the young guard grunted, wincing from the well-placed blow delivered by the prince's sharp elbow. As I promised. He whirled on his heel and vanished back into the night.
The prince threw his arms around his mother's neck and clung to her in desperation. What is happening, Mother?
There now, little one, dry your tears. Hush now, beloved. You must be very, very quiet.
The boy swallowed hard. Yes, Mother, he whispered brokenly. His heart hammered in his chest like a frightened starling beating against the cage of his ribs.
That's my boy. You must stay hidden, here in this cave, no matter what you see or hear.
The prince nodded, sniffing back the threatening tears.
Good boy, she murmured, smoothing the damp tangles away from his face with a gentle hand. You are getting so big now. You must be very, very brave. Remember what I have said. Do not leave this cave.
He nodded again, the tears threatening to spill over. His lip trembled and he bit it, hard, to keep from sobbing. The hot copper taste of blood filled his mouth.
Take this, the queen continued, her tone brisk as she pressed a small, flat disk into the palm of his hand, closing his fingers over it. Do not drop it, no matter what happens outside this cave. Keep it with you always. It is very, very important.
The cries from beyond the camp were nearer now and the queen darted a quick look outside. Now, go and hide behind that rock, she ordered, pointing to the rear of the shallow chamber.
Mother… he choked out, reaching toward her.
She glanced back over her shoulder. Yes?
I love you.
Oh, my precious boy! The queen flew to his side and hugged him to her with bone-crushing ferocity, bewildering him even further. I love you so much. Planting a fleeting kiss on his forehead, she cautioned once more. Remember. Stay hidden and silent. No matter what you may hear. And do not drop that amulet! She flung the final words back at him from the doorway. Then she was gone.
Reviews for The Blood that Binds
>This is good stuff. The characters are alive, the settings are easy on the mind, the evil is palpable, and the style, the sort of style necessary to craft such a complete piece of work as this, is flawless and seems effortless. The action is gritty without sinking to the level of gore for gores sake…a precarious balance that can overcome even experienced pros from the telling of a tale to the murmurs of a pathologist describing an autopsy. Balance. Easy reading, impressive work, and delightful….Five Shadowstars.
Bob Yosco-ShadowKeep Ezine
> >I just fell in love with this book from the very first page. Sheridan knows how to attract her readers with a beginning that starts the heart pumping and continues to the very end. I was totally caught up in this story that it was hard to walk away from it without knowing what was going to happen next….
Danielle Naibert-The Book Reviewer's Site
>...the story was rich in magic, romance, duty, battles, and legends! Steavil was a strong character that I liked immediately and readers will easily relate to him and all he must go through. A great story well worth the time to read! Three stars!
'The Blood That Binds' has all the aspects I most love in a fantasy tale: enchanting characters, lyrical writing style, intriguing story line and a feeling of excitement and anticipation-8 out of 10
Lesley Mazey-The Eternal Night Ezine
> >Rie Sheridan's cast of characters is an intriguing lot, each of them three dimensional and unique. They portray loyalties, frailties, inner strength and heroic measures. My biggest impression of her book was 'Wow, what a group of unlikely heroes!' All of them have a touch of self-esteem issues because life has kicked them in the pants. But Rie continuously shows that their hearts are in the right place, where heroism begins. I kept turning the pages wondering what the next twist of events would reveal around the bend. Rie Sheridan came through with a rewarding end showing unity of both fae and human spirit to put a closure to evil, and in the process she united two worlds. Excellent read.
The Blood That Binds
>
by
Rie Sheridan
>
NBI
NovelBooks, Inc.
>Douglas, Massachusetts
This is a work of fiction. While reference may be made to actual historical events or existing locations, the characters, incidents, and dialogs are products of the author's imagination. Any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, is entirely coincidental.
Copyright © 2001 by Rie Sheridan
All rights reserved. No part of this book may be used or reproduced in any manner whatsoever without written permission of the publisher except in the case of brief quotations embodied in critical articles and review. For information, address NovelBooks, Inc., P.O. Box 661, Douglas, MA 01516 or email publisher@novelbooksinc.com
NBI
>Published by
NovelBooks, Inc.
>P.O. Box 661
Douglas, MA 01516
NovelBooks Inc. publishes books online and through print-on-demand.
For more information, check our website:www.novelbooksinc.com or email publisher@novelbooksinc.com
Produced in the United States of America.
Cover illustration by Ariana Overton and Linnea Sinclair
Edited by Ariana Overton
ISBN 1-931696-15-2 for electronic version
ISBN 1-931696-84-5 for POD
Dedication Acknowledgments
Because there are so many people to acknowledge, I'll try to be brief.
Thanks to my parents, Bill and Kathalee, for never telling me I couldn't do it;
to Patricia Gibson for her wonderful pre-submission edit;
and Ari Overton for her help with the final spit-polish
-anything that still needs fixing is my own stubbornness.
To all those friends I forced to give me feedback
(especially Darcy, Wyndie, Tam, James and Atlanta, and Susie G.)
-see it worked!
Finally, this book is dedicated to my cybertwin Pher, because....>
Prologue
>The slumbering camp exploded into chaos as eerie spine-shivering cries ripped the night asunder. Terrified, the boy jerked upright, heart thundering in his ears as his gaze skittered about wildly. Disoriented at being yanked from a sound sleep, the prince clambered to his feet, calling fearfully for his mother.
There was no answer.
One of the guardsmen kicked apart the smoldering remnants of the evening's cookfire with a booted foot before scooping the little prince up into his arms.
No, Raethan! cried the boy, struggling vainly to free himself. He could smell the fear on his kinsman, and struggled all the more. I want my mother! Where is my mother?
The lakeside camp swarmed with frenzied activity as the men of the guard snatched for their weapons, scrambling to vantage points on the rocky cliffs. Raethan ducked behind a large boulder into the mouth of a shallow cavern and handed the squirming boy to the queen, who knelt in the entranceway.
He is here, my lady, the young guard grunted, wincing from the well-placed blow delivered by the prince's sharp elbow. As I promised, he continued, with a smile and a low bow. He laid a fond hand on the boy's head for an instant then whirled on his heel and vanished back into the night.
The prince threw his arms around his mother's neck and clung to her in desperation, his face hidden in her dark hair. It smelled comfortingly of lavender and sunshine. What is happening, Mother? I don't understand.
She stroked the boy's unruly mane with a soothing caress. There now, little one, dry your tears. Hush now, beloved. You must be very, very quiet.
The boy swallowed hard and willed the sobs to stop. Yes, Mother, he whispered brokenly. He tried to be brave to please her, but his heart hammered in his chest like a frightened starling beating against the cage of his ribs.
That's my boy. She tilted his face upward until he could see her grave expression. You must stay hidden, here in this cave, no matter what you see or hear. Do you understand that, my darling?
The prince nodded, sniffing back threatening tears.
Good boy, she murmured, smoothing damp tangles away from his face with a gentle hand. You are getting so big now. You must be very, very brave. Remember what I said. Do not leave this cave.
He nodded again, the tears threatening to spill over. His lip trembled and he bit it, hard, to keep from sobbing. The hot copper taste of blood filled his mouth.
Take this, the queen continued, her tone brisk as she pressed a small, flat disk into the palm of his hand, closing his fingers over it. Do not drop it, no matter what happens outside this cave. Keep it with you always. It is very, very important.
The prince gulped. What is happening? Mother never spoke to him like this, repeating herself as if to make certain he heard her. Her restless hands flitting from his hair, to his cheek, to his shoulder, sent a shiver through him. It was as if she must memorize the feel of him, as if she would never touch him again. It frightened him.
Cries from beyond the camp were nearer now and the queen darted a quick look outside. Now, go and hide behind that rock, she ordered, pointing to the rear of the shallow chamber. She rose from her knees and turned toward the door, her figure straight and slender as a young oak.
Mother…. he choked out, reaching toward her.
She glanced back over her shoulder. Yes?
I love you.
Oh, my precious boy! The queen flew to his side and hugged him to her with bone-crushing ferocity, bewildering him even further. I love you so much. Planting a fleeting kiss on his forehead, she cautioned once more, Remember. Stay hidden and silent. No matter what you may hear. And do not drop that amulet! She flung the final words back at him from the doorway.
Then she was gone.
The little prince cowered on one knee behind the rock, willing himself smaller. His fear shrouded him like a winding-sheet, threatening to smother him, but he forced himself to keep breathing; one, two; one, two; one, two. Even with his hands pressed tightly over his ears and eyes screwed resolutely shut, the boy could not block the sounds completely. There was a swift, singing 'swish' as arrows flew from twanging bowstrings, replaced all too soon by the heavy, clanging ring of steel on steel that told him the arrows had failed their tasks. More hideous shrieking war cries mingled with the clash of swords and anguished screams of pain, to create a symphony of death.
Tears rolled unchecked from under his scrunched lids as the boy muffled his sobs against a sleeve. She said to be quiet, he whispered. So be quiet. Be quiet! he chanted, though he was tempted to release the pent up screams rising to choke him, certain that no one would be able to hear him above the dire cacophony outside the cave.
Suddenly, the battleground beside the lake became ominously silent. Unable to resist the impulse that drew him, the prince crawled cautiously to the front of the cave. He peeked around the boulder, the amulet from his mother clutched in his hand. He knew it was wrong to disregard her order, but the need for reassurance outweighed obedience.
Surely, this is all a nightmare, he reasoned. I will wake up safe in my own bed tomorrow, and Mother will dry my tears and call me a baby for worrying so. >But the sharp stones that dug into his knees as he inched forward sent the bird in his chest on another careening flight. They were too real for nightmare. Rising to his feet, he stepped closer to the cave's mouth.
Only glimmering starlight, augmented here and there by a scattered firebrand burning with fitful flickers of sullen flame, lit the campground. The scene held the breathless stillness of a theater before the curtain lifted, but there would be no encore here. Shadowy illumination outlined crumpled bodies and splintered bows. The air was redolent with the heavy, metallic stench of blood, and a sickly, sweet reek that hinted of a body too near one of the flaming logs.
The boy stuffed his fist into his mouth to keep from screaming. His soul reeled from the pain he sensed permeating the atmosphere in almost palpable waves. He kept from collapsing by sheer willpower alone, until his horrified gaze fell upon a tense confrontation occurring in the center of the destruction, and a cold numbness rocked him back on his haunches. He froze, a silent, stone spectator at this grisly play.
His mother stood proudly before a tall young man unevenly limned by one of the guttering embers. The man had strange eyes that glittered with a copper malevolence, even in the uneven light of the fire. His clothes were a rich black that drank in what light there was and gave none back. Silver studs accented the shoulders and slim waist of his tunic. In his gloved hand, he toyed with an ominous dagger that flashed red when it caught the firelight.
The queen's arms were pinned behind her by a hulking brute whose features were hidden beneath the hood of a cloak. She was pale in the flickering firelight, a trickle of blood, black in the dim light, running down her chin from the corner of her mouth.
Around the ruins of the camp, shadowy figures watched the confrontation, all eyes focused on the tableau.
The boy ventured to creep a bit closer. Apart from the queen, all the survivors appeared to belong to the marauders. The prince saw none of the guard and his heart sank.
There were twenty men in the guard. Surely they can't all be slain? he thought, stifling an inadvertent whimper with a hand clapped instantly to his mouth. The kingdom's best archers…all dead?
>Where is the boy? snarled the man in black, every muscle vibrating with urgency. He is not here!
I will never tell you, Norfulk Roderickson. You shall not vanquish my son, the queen answered with a calm dignity.
No? Perhaps I should ask someone a little more amenable to persuasion. He snapped his fingers and two of the raiders dragged forth a guardsman, so badly beaten his features were unrecognizable. Just then, the prisoner tilted his head in a familiar cocked gesture and gave the man in black a wry, sweet smile.
Raethan! The world dimmed a little around him as the prince fought for control. He bit down sharply on his hand to stifle the cry that surged to his lips.
Raethan was his mother's younger cousin, and he had never hurt a soul in his life. He was a favorite of the entire court. The boy growled deep in his throat like a wounded animal. A mist of tears blurred the scene but he dashed them away.
Raethan is only a guard because Father loves him so. He shouldn't even be here. He should be home with the baby. Even I can do better with a sword. He is no fighter. He's teaching me to play the lute. He shouldn't be here. He shouldn't be here. The prince whispered the words like a charm, as if the repetition would negate the reality.
Almost as if he heard the boy's whispered litany, Norfulk snapped, You don't belong here, bard. Tell me where the brat has gotten to and I may spare your life.
Raethan straightened to the best of his ability and drawled, Why? Has he gone missing? I'm sure he must be about here somewhere. He squinted about him then shook his head casually, though the prince could see the pain behind the movement. I don't have the vaguest idea where he could have gone.
That is too bad, replied the man in black. His voice dripped ice. He nodded to Raethan's guards and each took one of the musician's fine-boned hands and crushed it in his own. Agony contorted the lutanist's features further, but he remained grimly silent.
Norfulk took a step closer to Raethan, looming over the bard. Where is the boy?
I…don't…know, Raethan panted, breath whistling between his teeth as he fought to sublimate the pain.
Then die, hissed Norfulk, thrusting his dagger home between Raethan's ribs then giving it a savage twist.
A look of anguished surprise brushed the bard's face and his knees buckled beneath him. His tormentors released the captive. He crumpled forward and was still.
No! cried the queen, grief choking her voice. She lunged toward her kinsman, but her own captor held her fast. Monster! she spat at Norfulk, eyes glittering with fury and unshed tears. You will never inherit my son's throne. Never!
Perhaps we haven't given him the right incentive to show himself. He gave a sharp nod to the brute pinning the queen's arms, then Norfulk bared his teeth in a wolfish grin while the raider yanked her shoulder out of its socket.
Caught off guard, the queen screamed in agony.
Norfulk called out, Do you hear that, boy? You can save her further torment. All you have to do is show yourself!
The prince instinctively took a half step forward, then wavered. His mother made him promise to stay hidden. He moaned to himself, pressing his face against the hard stone of the boulder. Barely five, he didn't know how to help her without falling into the evil Norfulk's hands. The very thought of that fate froze him with terror.
The raider kicked the queen's feet out from under her and she fell to her knees, brutally wrenching her wounded arm. Through lips white with pain, she panted, I have seen the finish of the journey, Norfulk Roderickson. My son will defeat you in the end!
But you will never see it, Norfulk roared, slashing out with a vicious jerk of his dagger and slitting her throat.
Mother! The cry involuntarily tore from his throat as the prince bolted toward her slumped body.
Where are you, boy? howled Norfulk, his face a bloody mask. Show yourself! He stared directly at the terrified prince…and looked right through him.
Mind jittering with fright, the child felt a sharp prick from the hand clutching the little amulet and he almost threw it to the ground. Then his mother's warning rang in his ears: Do not drop it. No matter what happens! and he clasped his fingers even tighter, taking some comfort from the sharp reality of the pain in a world gone suddenly mad.
The bloody apparition of Norfulk moving toward him, searching from side to side like a blind bear, sent the bird trapped in the boy's chest into a frenzy, as if it would dash itself to pieces against his bones.
Turning on his heel, the boy ran, swift as a deer, away from the horrors beside the lake.
His reasoning had disappeared and he now reacted with the instinct of an animal stalked by a predator. The moon had set and the stars cast little glow upon the ground at his feet. He ran blindly for some distance before stumbling painfully to his knees when his toe caught on an unseen obstacle. He staggered to his feet and ran on without pause. His terror drove him forward, fleeing from the certainty of Norfulk's evil into the dangers of the unknown. Hot tears cooled into icy tracks on his cheeks as the night wind caught them and he swiped at them with a grimy fist as he ran. The landscape was deathly silent and he could hear his ragged, sobbing breaths as he fought to stay on his feet. He had always been a fast runner. Now he called up every ounce of speed he possessed.
Come on, you can do this, he told himself. Just a little further; a little further! >He skirted a quarter of the distance around the lake and was finally beginning to regain some control over his thoughts when a searing pain lanced up his side. Gasping, he jammed a fist into the ache, willing the cramp away, but it intensified. Reining himself in to a ragged trot, he panted against the pain, massaging the spot with the heel of his hand.
As he glanced back over his shoulder to see if he was being followed, the prince stumbled again, this time falling headlong and striking his temple on a stone beside the road. A blinding wave of agony washed over him and he found himself rolling helplessly down a jagged incline. He fought to stop himself; his arms and legs pinwheeling as he bounced from rock to rock. His unprotected face and hands were scraped and torn. Thorns ripped bloody troughs from his tender exposed skin. A stand of brambles finally broke his fall, springing up around him and screening him from the road. He tried to stand but his legs refused to hold him and his head swam dizzily. He could barely see the road from where he lay, but he could still see the glitter of Norfulk's eyes in his mind's eye.
He crawled a little further into the thicket to ensure he was hidden before collapsing into unconsciousness.
Chapter One
>Perched atop a marble wall of the castle battlements, right leg tucked beneath him as he leaned against the merlon, a slim, dark-haired youth strummed on a lute. Music rippled from his fingers like water while he hummed the melody under his breath. For the moment, he felt content as he gazed out over the shimmering Golden Heath surrounding Woodbridge Point. No duty called him, no responsibility pressed. For this stolen hour, he called no one master.
But he knew the freedom to be but an illusion. While he might be treated nearer a son of the House than a mere servant, his well being relied upon the whims of the prince he served as page. Stealing a glance from beneath his lashes, he studied his companion while his fingers continued to coax the strings of the instrument.
It amused him to see the emerald eyes of his master, Prince Roland Frederickson, focused dreamily on the distant horizon as he rested his chin on his cupped hand.
And Roland forever teases me for daydreaming! >A lock of russet hair swept forward against Roland's cheek, and the prince tucked it behind his ear. The sun drew a flash of crimson fire from the heavy ring on his left hand.
I could stand here for hours, Stefan. This is my favorite spot in the castle, Roland murmured.
Aye, my lord, answered the page absently, staring out over the plain once more and noting the depth of gold that spoke of ripened grain. A breath of wind ruffled his hair, and he shivered at the touch. It is getting colder though. Do you not smell the frost on the air? Soon, it will be too cool to come up here.
I suppose you're right.
We should go down soon, Stefan counseled with a reluctant sigh. The king is expecting you at table this evening.
Always the conscience, replied Roland, chuckling. All right, I'm going. Are you coming?
Stefan hopped down from the wall, catching himself awkwardly as his left leg took more of his weight than anticipated. He regained his balance with a frown of frustration. Even after all this time, he sometimes forgot its limitations.
The pair started from the outer wall, heading down broad tower stairs toward the throne room. In the lead, as always, one hand lightly tracing the cool, polished stone of the wall, Roland rounded the corner leading to the Great Hall, then pulled up short at the sound of voices. He held up a hand, and Stefan halted behind him, stilling the strings of the lute lest they accidentally sound and give the youths away. Roland leaned against the wall, eavesdropping.
Stefan bent forward to whisper protest, but the prince glared him into acceptance.
The shipment of furs is ready to leave for River City, my liege. The voice belonged to Captain Jarome, leader of the river traders.
What a life they must lead, Stefan thought with a touch of envy. Nights under the stars, days spent journeying the river between Woodbridge Point and the sea; such freedom lay ever beyond his grasp.>When will you depart?
We set out at daybreak, my lord, with your permission.
Very good. Stefan could picture the king's measured nod.
Roland turned to him, face aglow with excitement. This is my chance, Stefan! he whispered, almost panting with eagerness. If I can convince the king to let me go with the traders on this run to River City, I can finally see what the world outside these walls is really like!
Before Stefan could answer his master, the page heard Jarome coming their way. He quickly dragged the prince up the stair until they were out of sight. Roland nodded his thanks then broke away from Stefan's hand on his arm, before striding down the stairs again. Stefan followed as quickly as he could, greeting the sailor with a bobbed nod as they continued into the throne room. Swallowing against a sudden nervous lump in his throat, Stefan slid into his place in the shadows beside Roland's throne.
The prince bowed to his father.
The king sat at ease in his scarlet robes, a vivid splash of color brightening the pale marble room. Frederick was still a handsome man, though his chestnut hair glittered with strands of silver, and lines of care framed a stern mouth once so quick to laugh. At eighteen, he had met his queen, Catianya, and fallen instantly in love. Only their lack of an heir marred their happiness while the young king struggled to rule with honor. Then, Roland's birth blessed their union. The land flourished as the child grew, and Frederick's praises rang throughout the kingdom.
While Queen Catianya was alive, the castle rang with laughter, Stefan remembered wistfully. >She had taken the foundling waif to her heart, and the page had adored her. When she fell to a fever two years later, he felt twice bereft, though he remembered no other mother. Long nights comforting the mourning prince were filled with teasing wisps of memory too fragile to catch hold of.
Since the queen's death, Frederick seemed to have no emotions left, save for the fiercely protective love he felt for his son. The heart of the realm had turned to ash.
Roland, my son. A faint smile flitted across the king's rugged features and Roland's face lit up.
Hello, Father.
Where were you this morning? You missed your lesson with Master Fortenbraes.
Roland sighed, slowly mounting to his smaller throne and sinking down upon it. Stefan could feel disappointment radiating from the prince.
What is troubling you, Roland? the king asked, aware of his son's mood.
My lord, I am nigh eighteen years old, and I've rarely left Woodbridge Point. How can I rule cities I've never even seen?
Where do you wish to go? You are my only child, Roland...if anything were to happen to you….
Stefan heard the catch in the king's voice. It revealed so much that Frederick could never say aloud.
…the throne would pass from our House to your cousin, Norfulk, the king continued. I would not willingly subject my people to his rule, even if he is my brother's son. There is something...unnatural about him.
Stefan could understand the king's misgivings. He had seen Roland's older cousin only twice, and both occasions left him with a sense of dread so strong that the feeling had taken weeks to fade. There was an evil about the tall, dark-haired Norfulk that brushed against Stefan's soul, and he made a point to stay out of the man's sight as much as possible. Even so, he felt as if the duke's strange copper eyes stared straight through him.
There were rumors that Norfulk dabbled in sorcery, and villagers were known to disappear from Keep Opprobrium without a trace. Whispers said that Duke Roderick himself had died under mysterious circumstances, after a swift and painful illness.
With a start, Stefan realized that Frederick still spoke to Roland, and he pulled his concentration back to the conversation. Whatever resulted from this conversation was sure to affect him as well, so it behooved him to pay attention.
I hoped you would take the crown when you came of age next spring, Frederick continued. I would rather give it to you of my own volition and be your counsel, than leave it as my father did.
Roland sighed, his head falling back against the soft golden cushions.
Stefan knew the prince's grandfather had fallen in a minor uprising during Frederick's sixteenth summer, leaving a frightened boy to be thrust unprepared onto the throne, and he sympathized with the king's position. But, Stefan also knew Roland's spirit would be broken soon if it did not find an outlet for its restlessness.
Of course, I will honor your wishes, Father, replied the prince, his voice flat and lifeless. You are my king. It's simply-
Would you care to represent me in a fur deal? Stefan's sharp eyes caught the ghost of a smile flitting across the king's lips.
Roland sat upright, and Stefan could almost feel the prince's heart racing. Sire?
Captain Jarome is to go to River City. Would you care to negotiate with the fur merchants for me? It will give you a chance to see some of the kingdom without the restraint of the Guard. Perhaps later we can arrange a trip across the Heath to the sea.
Do you mean it?
I am the King; some consider my word to be good, Frederick replied in dry amusement.
But why now, Father? Roland asked.
Frederick smiled, his eyes focused on a far-away memory. Because I remember being a boy-a boy who never saw my kingdom without a state escort, not even on my wedding trip. Frederick shook his head at the memory. Sometimes I tend to forget how that felt. Go with Jarome, but come back in one piece. That is a royal command.
Thank you, sire! cried Roland, leaping to his feet. You won't regret it.
Just be careful, Roland. And keep that temper of yours in check. I'd be very displeased to hear you were thrown overboard for brawling.
Roland flushed at the deserved rebuke.
Stefan sighed inwardly. The prince's gravest fault lay in his anger. The fire of his temper matched the red-gold of his hair, causing him endless trouble. It took every ounce of Stefan's diplomacy to keep his master out of trouble.
Yes, my liege, mumbled the prince.
And, as for you, Stefan, the king called, come out of the shadows, lad.
Stefan haltingly stepped forward. The page knelt at the foot of the throne. My liege.
He felt Frederick's hand rest on his head. Take good care of Roland, my boy. I'll rest easier knowing you are with him.
I will do my best, lord.
I know you will try, lad, though I do not envy you the task.
Stefan glanced sideways at Roland. It will be my pleasure, lord.
Go along with you both. You've much to prepare before dawn.
Roland started forward, as if to embrace his father, but halted before he completed the gesture. Instead, he bowed, then ran from the room.
Stefan saw longing in the king's eyes, and wished Roland had seen it too. Lurching to his feet, he stepped forward and laid a tentative hand on the arm of the king's throne. He loves you, my lord. More than he knows how to say.
Frederick looked down at him with a grateful smile. He patted the boy's hand. I know, lad. I just wish we had the strength to tell each other so. Go on, now. The brunt of preparation will fall on your head, if I know Roland.
Stefan laughed, the delicate sound as light as silver bells.
~*~
Roland trotted through the halls of the castle, excitement surging through his veins like fine wine. Reaching the kitchen, he glanced impatiently around the large stone chamber. Three huge fireplaces ranged along one wall, with spits lazily turning under the less than watchful eyes of the kitchen boys. Tantalizing scents of roasting meats and fresh bread mingled in the warm air. Roland crossed the room and peered through a yawning archway down the wide stair leading to the wine cellar and disused dungeons. Hearing a clash of pans in the scullery, Roland called loudly, Sara, news! Are you there?
A buxom girl with coiled blonde braids appeared, wiping her hands on a cloth. Aye, my lord?
Can you fix me provisions for a week's travel? And a skin of that red wine from the south vineyards?
Sounds like you are going on a trip, my lord, she replied with a flirtatious smile.
Don't tease me, girl! Roland laughed then slipped an arm around her waist, leaning over to whisper, Can you keep a secret?
Don't I always? she answered, with a throaty chuckle.
I am to travel down river with Jarome's raft. Can you believe it? Finally to get out of this blasted village without the Guard breathing down my neck!
Then why the provisions? Don't the rafters feed their crew?
Some secrets I keep, my girl. He kissed her with a resounding smack. Remember, not a word to anyone.
As you command, my prince.
Whistling off-key, Roland hurried off toward his chambers. When he arrived, he strode straight to the wardrobe and began dragging out clothing at random. Shimmering silks and heavy velvet glowed like jewels in the torchlight illuminating the cozy chamber. The smell of freshening herbs wafted from the interior of the cabinet as Roland glanced at each item he pulled forth. What did not suit his fancy he discarded, and soon a welter of garments littered the flagstone floor to supplement the soft fur rugs.
Stefan! he called over his shoulder. Come! I need you. There is so much to do before morning.
Stefan appeared in the inner doorway of the suite. He tossed raven hair out of his eyes like a restless colt, leaning against the doorframe. His pose had the unconscious grace of a statue.
Roland saw a playful smile curl the boy's lip as his dark eyes raked the clothing the prince scattered about the room. Roland made a little face, and tried to fold the tunic he held instead of tossing it among the rest.
You called me, Master Roland? Here now, let me do that, my lord. Stefan's voice held a curious lilt that brought to mind the song of birds. He moved forward, beginning to gather the scattered clothing, and the illusion of grace shattered.
Roland watched Stefan come toward him, the page's left leg hampered by an awkward limp. The prince's green eyes clouded with a haunting memory….
Roland was eleven and Stefan eight that long ago midsummer afternoon. The boys were practicing swordplay in one of the sweltering courtyards, using short staffs for foils. Bees droned among the rosebushes, and the only other sounds were the laughter and shouts of the boys. Nearby, in the faint shade of a fruit tree, a pair of the king's prize staghounds dozed in the relative coolness.
Although smaller and lighter than the prince, the younger boy was much faster, and Roland found himself losing the match. Stefan had just scored another touch, and Roland felt a mounting fury, both at himself and his companion.
Why did Stefan always have to best him?
His anger exploded into action, and Roland threw his staff across the courtyard to clatter against the wall of the castle. It ricocheted off the marble and struck the male hound as it lay sleeping in the sunlight.
Enraged by the blow, the beast rushed the children, snapping and snarling. Roland froze, staring in horror at the attacking animal.
Reacting with his usual speed, Stefan grabbed Roland's arm and dragged the older boy toward a tree. The page shoved him into the lower branches with a strength that seemed beyond his capability.
Coming to his senses at last, Roland clambered up into the safety of the tree and reached for Stefan's hand. His heart pounding so hard he could hear the beat in his ears, he leaned out to grab Stefan and haul him up. Too hasty to be careful, the first time he tugged, he lost his grip. Before Roland could catch Stefan's straining hand a second time, the crazed animal seized Stefan's left leg in its powerful jaws. Sharp fangs savaged through flesh and muscle and snapped a bone. Blood still tinged the flagstones of the courtyard it had painted scarlet as Stefan's screams of agony and Roland's cries for help roused the castle.
The terror the dog had roused in him, and the helplessness he felt when his sweat-slickened fingers lost their grip, haunted Roland's dreams. The page almost died after the attack, falling into a raging fever and, when the fever finally broke, his graceful movements were permanently marred. >As dear as Stefan was to him, Roland still felt ashamed of his cowardice when he saw Stefan's stoic acceptance of the consequences he was forced to bear for Roland's childish temper. And the remembrance of the rage he had felt at Stefan for getting them into the mess in the first place provided the strongest curb yet to his temper.
Stefan halted with an expression of dismay on his face.
Roland gulped. He had never been able to hide anything from the younger boy. You're planning to go alone, the page stated flatly.
Roland fumbled open a smaller chest, pretending to examine a hunter green tunic for flaws. I have to, Stefan. You would only slow me down.
But I promised your father! If we are rafting down river with the shipment, I won't- Stefan's face grew still, all emotion locked away behind an ivory mask. His eyes reflected torchlight back like two bottomless black pools, the pupil indistinguishable from the iris. Those fathomless eyes were unsettling to many people, chilling even Roland at times. The more superstitious townsfolk went so far as to make a ward against evil whenever the boy limped by. Those twin pools of darkness slowly lost their sharp focus and blurred into solid ebony orbs.
I see, Stefan replied, coming back to himself, his voice hushed. You're not planning to stay with the river traders, are you?
Roland's emerald eyes narrowed to slits. Another vision? he murmured, with a burr of temper tightening his throat.
Stefan's gift of precognition had more often proved a curse than a blessing.
Stefan bowed his dark head. It didn't take a vision to guess your mind in this, my lord, he murmured.
Roland's heart softened at the sight of Stefan's misery. He knew how much the younger boy looked to him, and it would be unnecessarily cruel to leave him behind to the teasing of the other castle boys. Stefan had no other friends. The rest of the servants treated him as an outsider, rather than an equal. And, at fifteen, a sensitive boy like Stefan noticed these slights more than he had as a child.
Well, I can hide nothing from you as long as you are plagued with those infernal visions. Roland relented, his quicksilver smile glowing. And, if I can't hide my secrets from you, I'd better take you with me. It's the only way to protect them.
Stefan's face lit with joy. You won't regret it, my lord. I swear it.
Can you make some order from this chaos? I have to take care of a few more details.
Aye, my lord.
I will make this work, Stefan. Father will be proud of me. If I leave the traders at Edgetown and cut straight through the Forest, I can save at least a day's travel and bargain the sale of the furs before the raft even arrives. We'll meet the traders in River City with the deal signed for them!
Stefan nodded and pried the now crumpled tunic from the prince's excited grasp with gentle fingers, before folding it with practiced ease. I'll pack lightly, my lord, so that we may travel fast.
And I'll ask Alexendar to see that our horses are waiting for us in Edgetown.
Roland hurried from the room once more, head filled with plans for the journey.
~*~
Soaring in through the high kitchen window with a beat of powerful black satin wings, a raven settled down to perch on the pot rack.
The sweet smile remained on Sara's lips only until Roland turned the corner out of sight, then she drew the back of her hand across her mouth at the memory of Roland's kiss. Idiot! May he rot in the Flames, she spat, her blue eyes flashing with anger.
She glanced up at the raven. I have a message for the Master. Tell him the prince is traveling to River City with only the river traders as guard. He will pay me well for this information.
The raven knew Sara had come to the castle from the village of Fangspur Cove the previous year. Her family could ill afford to feed all the mouths around the table and, as the eldest, she was sent out to make her own way. But the foolish girl dreamed of bigger things, and coins and flattery fed her ambitions from afar. She believed his master's lies, and it would surely cost her dear.
Nodding its head to acknowledge the message, the raven rose into the air. With a single harsh croak, it circled the kitchen once, then darted out into the late afternoon sunlight, speeding southward like an arrow.
~*~
Haul in that line. Look alive, look alive!
Watch the stern!
Shove off there.
The bustling dock rang with shouted orders in the crystalline dawn. The reds and blues of uniformed sailors contrasted with the gaudy silks of the privateers, and the rough serge of the rafters and merchantmen. Ordered chaos reigned as men and boys swarmed over the wharf. The acrid tang of boiling pitch filled the air while a haze of smoke drifted lazily from cauldrons set over fire pits along the riverbank. Bright flames crackled in the still air, and each pit they passed radiated a pocket of warmth in the chill air.
Stefan wrinkled his nose at the odor, threading his way in Roland's wake through the press of workmen.
Look at it all, Stefan! Have you ever seen so many boats in your life?
No, my lord, he replied, a trifle short of breath as he concentrated on keeping up with the excited prince. He carried one of Roland's bags slung over his shoulder in addition to his own, and his precious lute knocked against his back.
Hurry, Stefan. They are waiting for us.
Coming, my lord. Stefan pushed his pace, but darted stolen glances at the activity around him.
Dockworkers loaded bundles onto the boats and rafts moored along the river, punctuating their work with rousing bursts of song and snatches of raucous laughter. Casks thundered up makeshift ramps to thump into place on decks. Sailors efficiently stowed cargo into the holds of the larger crafts and wound lines for castoff. Sunlight danced upon blue-green water, adding its own siren call to the scene, promising adventure beyond the bend. The exotic perfume of spices brought upriver from the sea wafted from a trim skiff tied to the far bank.
Stefan inhaled a deep breath when they passed the spicer. The sweet scent of cinnamon provided a welcome relief from the acrid pitch, and he thought he caught a whiff of sandalwood, as delicate as air.
The prince's excitement proved contagious. Scurrying men and shouted orders added to the sense of adventure waiting to begin.
Roland spun around on his heel, arms thrown wide, eyes shining as he tried to drink it all in at once. We're here, Stefan. We are actually here! It is so much bigger than I thought. From the castle, the dock is practically hidden by the town. Roland backpedaled away from the page, talking all the while.
Here, you! Watch where yer goin'! growled a rough workman when the prince bumped squarely into him.
Sorry, sir, Roland apologized absently, sweeping off his cap and bobbing his head.
The workman accepted the apology with ill grace, muttering under his breath while he continued about his work.
Stefan felt a twinge of misgiving at the man's reaction, but Roland's face looked so comically indignant at the slight that the page had to laugh. I never thought I'd see the proud Prince Roland humble himself to a dock man, teased the slim, dark-haired page.
Stefan's apprehension grew as Roland's green eyes narrowed and his jaw set. Did I go too far? Roland has uncertain control of his temper at the best of times.
>He had endured it on enough occasions to know. Although the prince proved just as quick to regret his hasty actions and apologize, Stefan had learned to keep out of Roland's way if his mood turned foul.
Then the prince's lips twitched, and he grinned. Before long, he had added his own hearty laughter to the page's merriment. Roland jammed his cap back onto his russet curls with a shake of his head. I know, I know. If I intend to play the dock boy, I must act the part.
Stefan curbed his laughter. You are doing well, my lord.
Thank you, Stefan. I do so want to make Father proud of me. Adjusting the rucksack slung over his shoulder, Roland pointed to a large raft berthed nearby. There! That's Jarome's raft. Come on. The prince broke into an impetuous run, then skidded to an abrupt halt, waiting for his companion. I shouldn't have…I'm sorry. I got so excited that I forgot for a moment, Roland muttered when the page limped to his side.
The shorter boy looked up at the prince with one of his radiant smiles. Do not concern yourself, Lord Roland. You have every right to be excited. Go on. I will catch up with you.
Are you sure? asked the prince, his eyes darting to the raft then back to the page.
Go on! Stefan shooed Roland in the direction of the raft.
The prince nodded thanks and raced toward the craft.
Stefan watched Roland sprint forward. He bit his lip with a touch of envy. There was once a time when he too could run like the wind, but all that ended that day in the courtyard.
Not that I begrudge the sacrifice if it means Roland was saved that agony. But I do so long to run again!
Shaking his dark head to dismiss what he could not change, Stefan resettled the lute hanging across his back and followed his master. His left leg dragged behind him with each step, marring the picture of grace presented by his other movements. Although he had regained more control over the damaged limb than anyone expected, it still could not be trusted under stress.
By the time Stefan reached the raft, Roland was deep in consultation with Captain Jarome.
As I say, my lord, Jarome continued, his blue eyes twinkling in a weather-beaten face, there is plenty of work to be done, if you are willing.
Stefan had always liked the gregarious trader, and he felt safer about the journey, knowing Jarome would be their pilot. A trim hearty man, with sandy hair beginning to blur to gray at the temples, the captain habitually stood with feet planted wide. It appeared to Stefan that he endlessly stabilized himself on a moving deck, even when on dry land.
Now, Jarome raised a hand to his mouth and bellowed, Collyn! Collyn Silverbrook!
At the far end of the raft, a burly blond sailor straightened from his task and glanced toward them. Jarome waved the other to him, then threw an arm across his shoulder. He introduced the sailor to the boys. Lads, this is my second, Collyn Silverbrook. I trust him with my life. More importantly, I trust him with my raft!
The newcomer's strapping size struck Stefan first, then the calm steadiness in his gray eyes. His linen shirt hung open to the waist, revealing muscles bulging beneath a deep tan. A crystal arrowhead hung about his neck on a leather thong. The crystal refracted the sunlight when he nodded a greeting. The unusual keepsake aroused Stefan's curiosity. All the arrows he had ever seen in Woodbridge Point had tips of iron, and he wondered where it was fashioned, but felt too shy to ask.
Collyn, Jarome continued in his amiable roar, as I told you earlier, His Royal Highness, Prince Roland, and his page, Master Stefan here, will journey with us to River City this trip. I promised King Frederick nothing would happen to these pups along the way, and I charge you with their keeping. Don't make me a liar, Jarome cautioned, wagging a playful finger at the sailor.
Now, go along with you, lads. The captain gave Roland a hearty clap on the back, and the prince staggered to keep his balance. Jarome chuckled affectionately and returned to other duties. In anyone else, such familiarity might have proved dangerous, but, as the king's oldest and dearest friend, Jarome had bounced Roland on his knee before the prince could walk and had earned a little liberty.
Stefan followed Roland as Collyn led them on a quick tour of the broad flat raft. By the time they paced the length of the huge craft, fifty feet wide and twice that long, Stefan felt the strain, but he bit his lip and kept up as best he could. A small square cabin near the stern served as Jarome's headquarters, and several lean-tos provided shelter for the crew on stormy nights. A fire pit smoldered in the bow, safe within a sand-lined metal pit, with a cooking spit suspended above it. A crew of twenty hearty traders manned the sweeps in shifts. The trim, well-kept craft impressed both youths.
Stash your gear in here, Collyn told them, pointing to one of the lean-tos. There is much to do before we cast off. If you're willing to make yourselves useful, the help would be greatly appreciated, your highness.
Stefan sighed to himself. He felt so tired of being overlooked, or worse, treated as less than human. He knew the big trader didn't intend to slight him, but it rankled just the same, and the resentment made him felt guilty as well.
You can hang that lute here, lad, Collyn continued, turning to Stefan and indicating a hook in the support post of the lean-to. It will be safe there while you work.
Stefan felt a gratitude well up inside him, all out of proportion to the suggestion, simply because Collyn included him. He slipped the strap of the instrument over his head and hung it on the hook. Stacking their other belongings in a neat pile against the wall, he followed Roland and Collyn back into the strengthening sunlight.
These ropes need to be coiled and stowed, your highness, and there are tarps to be oiled. The season is unpredictable, and it would ruin the furs if we are caught in a sudden storm without that protection.
Roland nodded and caught up a length of rope. He began to bundle it into a ball.
Collyn caught his hand. No, my lord. Let me show you.
As the raftsman showed Roland how to create uniform loops between hand and elbow, Stefan coiled the other lengths into orderly rings and stacked them away against the outer wall of the captain's cabin.
Then Collyn brought out a cask of drying oil and showed the boys how to work it into the canvas of the tarps to provide a waterproofing. He left them to the task, and moved on to oversee his mates in another part of the raft.
Roland ran the back of a grimy hand across his sweating brow, leaving a streak of oil behind. I didn't expect to find myself playing servant, he complained.
Stefan didn't bother to reply. He doesn't realize what he's saying. Roland has never been one to think before he speaks. It is just his way. And, irritating as it may be, pointing out the slight will not correct it.
>Cast off!
The cry echoed the length of the raft as the traders moved to obey. Then the raft began to slip with majestic dignity down the broad expanse of the river. As the current took them, and the craft began to gather some speed, they passed before Woodbridge Castle.
Stefan felt a thrill race through him at the sight of the ivory towers dwindling slowly behind the raft. We have been sheltered too long! Roland glanced at Stefan, and the page could see excitement bubbling up inside his master once more.
We are actually leaving the castle, Stefan. Somehow, until this moment, I still feared this adventure was only a dream.
Stefan laughed his tinkling laugh. Then you'd better wake up. You almost stepped off the raft.
Roland moved away from the edge of the platform and returned to his task with exaggerated care.
Stefan stifled his laughter. The studied nonchalance with which Roland avoided his eye told Stefan how foolish the prince felt, and the page decided to forego any further teasing. A sudden shadow drifted over Stefan's heart and he frowned, glancing about him with wary suspicion.
What is it? asked Roland.
I don't know. Something odd, I.... The page shaded his eyes to peer upward and caught a glimpse of a soaring bird wheeling high above them. The sight sent a chill through him. He shivered.
Stefan...?
It's nothing, just a stray breeze, my lord. Come, we have work to do. Despite his light words to Roland, Stefan found his eyes drawn again and again to the bird, which continued to circle high above the raft. He felt curiously defenseless under its gaze.
Sometime later, having finished his allotted tasks and granted an hour's respite, Stefan retrieved his lute. It had become so much a part of him, he felt incomplete without it. Roland vaulted onto the flat roof of the captain's cabin with unconscious ease. Stefan, glad of the reprieve, awkwardly clambered up after the prince. He gritted his teeth against a twinge of pain from his leg.
As soon as the pair settled in their places, Stefan swung the lute from his back and began to tune the strings. In the long bedridden days following the dog attack, Stefan had found solace in music. For almost two months, his mangled leg held him immobile. The finely crafted lute a grateful Frederick presented the boy during his confinement had been his constant companion ever since.
Now Stefan strummed the instrument absently, while watching the riverbanks glide past. Music rippled from his deft fingers like water as he hummed under his breath. He coaxed forth the sound of a tumbling brook dancing in the sunlight. The image brought a faint smile to his lips as he played. Then the music shifted of its own accord, the gurgling brook deepening to the more sober sweep of the river. Stefan closed his eyes and began to sing, his clear tenor voice soaring sweetly:
Down to the sea
Flows the river,
There I must go-
Parted from thee
By the river,
Loathing to go.
Wait thou for me
At the river,
When I must go-
I'll come to thee
On the river,
Or rest below.
When the final haunting notes died into silence, scattered applause sounded around him. Stefan's eyes flew open with a start. He had lost himself in the music, letting it take him where it would, and forgetting his surroundings. Now, as he glanced around the raft, he saw the entire crew standing idle, all eyes upon him. More than one rough trader dabbed the corner of an eye with a hasty swipe of a sleeve.
Beautiful, lad, Jarome called. Now give us something lively so I can get the value of my money from these ne'er-do-wells of mine.
Ducking his head to hide a blush, Stefan played a rousing tune that soon had the men whistling briskly about their work. One of the traders called out a request and, after that, the calls came thick and fast as the raftsmen asked for their favorites. Even after Roland returned to helping Collyn, Stefan remained on his perch atop the cabin. He played until his fingers ached as the riverbanks slowly glided past.
~*~
At sundown, the raft poled to shore and anchored close to the bank. Roland sought out Jarome as the captain worked on his accounts within the cabin. I thought we'd be in Edgetown by nightfall. Why are we stopping?
Jarome threw back his head and gave a delighted laugh. You really are untraveled, aren't you, my prince? We have come thirty miles today. Good time, too. But it is twenty further still to Edgetown. And there is an arm of the Forest between here and the village. It is best not to venture under those trees in the dark. Besides, my men need their rest too, my lord. We tie up at night.
I see, Roland murmured, forcing himself to hold the reins of his temper in a tight fist until he quit the cabin. Then he stalked toward the lean-to where they had stashed their gear that morning. He felt the need to cool off before seeking the fireside.
He had just settled himself atop his bedroll when Stefan entered. Are you all right? the page asked quietly.
Roland sighed, with a crooked half-smile. I have been too sheltered in the castle, Stefan. I know nothing of my kingdom, or how to deal with her people. He slammed a fist into the palm of his other hand and winced. I guess I'm not cut out for manual labor either, he muttered, glancing down at his hands.
Let me see.
Roland held out his hands.
Stefan's hiss of reaction revealed that his sharp eyes could see the blisters, even in the dim light of the lean-to. Why didn't you say something earlier? the page clucked, shaking his head as he dug in his bag for herbs and ointments.
Quite honestly, I didn't notice. I've been too excited to think about it.
Stefan spread a cool, soothing salve on the blisters.
Roland's hands felt better at once as the unguent numbed the pain. The mixture smelled of herbs and flowers, and even the scent lightened Roland's heart.
I realize things aren't going as you planned, Stefan murmured, but don't take it out on the traders, my lord. They will be valuable to you when you are king. Learn from them while you can. Edgetown will come soon enough.
You're right, as always. My impatience will be my undoing, I fear. Shall we go and see about supper? I'm starved.
Stefan teased, You are feeling better.
I'm a growing boy, Roland winked, leading the way toward the cook fire.
The traders were already gathered around cheery flames. A large brisket turning on the spit sent the aroma of home into the night. There were hearty calls of greeting from men who shifted to give them room by the fire.
Red-gold flames lent a ruddy glow to Stefan's pale cheeks. The circle around the fire-pit formed an island of shifting color in the blue-gray twilight, when sleeve or cap caught the light.
Roland found himself seated beside Collyn, and took the plate the big trader handed him. He nodded his thanks. It feels good to be accepted as fellow, rather than prince. His spirits soared.
What would it be like to stay on the river and pursue the trader's life? Or, better yet, venture across the sea! He could picture in his mind standing at the prow of a sailing ship, the wind ruffling his hair as he braced against the roll of the sea. > My ship would sail the oceans of the globe, winning treasure for the glory of Woodbridge Point, and all the world would know of my kingdom. He sighed. A lovely dream perhaps, but only that. I'll never know that life. I owe it to Father to be the best king I can be. Even if it does mean remaining trapped inside the castle walls. But I vow to cherish every drop of this freedom for as long as I possibly can!>After dinner, the traders fell to boasting and telling ribald tales. Even Roland managed to spin a few of his own. Then Jarome called for Stefan to bring out his lute once more.
Stefan fetched his precious instrument. Then, with a sly smile on his face, and a sidelong glance at the prince, he strummed a rousing martial tempo and sang:
I'm off to be a sailor,
And sail upon the sea-
Or raft upon the river-
It matters not to me.
I long for an adventure,
No stay-at-home I'll be...
Just give me stars to steer by,
And that's enough for me.
So, give a cheer for danger,
A rousing one, two, three-
I'm off to be a sailor,
'Til my mother catches me!
There were roars of laughter around the fire and more calls for favorites. Stefan obliged until Roland could see the page having difficulty forcing his cramped fingers to play.
At that point, Jarome called a halt. All right, lads. Let's all to bed except the watch. We must get an early start tomorrow.
Roland willingly sought his sleeping pallet. It had been a long and tiring day. He crawled beneath his blankets and fell asleep almost instantly.
~*~
When Stefan woke the next morning, Roland still slept. The page stole quietly to the stern, nodding a greeting to the man on the tiller. The pearl gray of dawn glimmered all around the raft. Mists rising from the river mingled with an early fog to give the appearance of drifting among the clouds. A damp chill in the air warned of summer's waning, but it had not yet become unpleasant. Stefan's nostrils flared as he caught the fishy perfume of the river, a fragrance comprised of bottom mud and decaying reeds, mixed with the heavy scent of the flowering trees blooming on shore. Stefan studied the trees and their huge white blossoms with interest. The type of bloom they bore seemed unusual for the season.
Stefan sat on the edge of the raft, bad leg trailing in the water. He rested chin on bent knee, one hand toying with a small silver disk dangling about his neck, as he studied the river shimmering like an opal. He could not recall where he had gotten the medallion, try as he might, but it provided a source of comfort for him, and he treasured it dear.
Stefan smiled down at the water, feeling a rare peace as the current slipped past his dangling leg. I could sit here all day and never be bored with watching the river. It is so peaceful here.
>Stefan! Where are you? came a sleepy call from Roland.
The page stifled a sigh of regret. I'm coming, my lord. Rising to his feet, he limped back to help Roland make ready for the day.
As soon as the prince was dressed and groomed, he turned to the page. Now, pack our things as small as you can, Roland whispered. We must be prepared when the raft arrives in Edgetown.
My lord, are you still determined on this course?
Just think, Stefan! If we can reach River City before the traders, I can negotiate the treaty before the furs arrive and make Father proud of me. I have a plan, but we have to slip away without Jarome noticing we've gone until it's too late.
Stefan nodded, reluctant to say anything. Roland's plan was likely to be foolhardy at best, but he was the master and Stefan had sworn to obey him. However, he had also sworn to protect, and he would do his best to make sure nothing happened to the headstrong prince.
At midday, they passed under the edge of the Forest of Night. The trees leaned over the raft almost to the water, as if reaching for the drifting platform. The steersman kept to the exact center of the river, careful to avoid the touch of the bending trees. The very air within the forest felt heavy and still, with a musty scent that caught at the throat.
The feeling of watchful silence under the great trees dampened the spirits, yet Stefan found himself standing at the rail, searching the darkness under the interlaced branches for some indefinable secret. His companions did not share his fascination with the forest, and a collective sigh of relief rose from the raftsmen when the vessel drifted back into sunlight.
Later in the afternoon, Stefan and Roland stood in conversation with Collyn when a jolting shudder ran through the raft, nearly throwing the page to the deck.
What happened? cried the prince.
I fear we have run aground, your highness, Collyn replied. He scanned the raft for his captain. Please, excuse me. He strode off toward the far end of the craft, where Jarome stood berating one of the crew.
Come on! Roland followed Collyn and Stefan hurried after the prince at his best pace. As they joined the captain and Collyn, they caught the end of Jarome's diatribe.
How could you be so careless? Were you asleep at the tiller? We've traveled this course three times this season. I've never seen such incompetent wastrels!
But there have been heavy storms these past three weeks, captain. The sands shifted. See the contour of that bank? The steersman pointed to the reeds along the shore.
Jarome looked where the man indicated. I suppose you are right, Jarome conceded with a thoughtful frown. I can see where the lay of the river has changed since our last trip south. The captain sighed. Well, nothing for it but to dig her off, he grumbled. Come on, men. Let's get to it.
What can we do to help? Roland asked, stripping off his shirt in imitation of Collyn and rolling up his leggings.
Stefan watched him in trepidation. While he had no objection to the work, he fervently hoped it would not come to undressing to do it. His scars augmented his natural modesty and he had an antipathy against their public display.
As if reading his mind, Jarome laid a hand on his shoulder and leaned forward to whisper, I think you could be of immeasurable help, lad, if you would take that magical lute of yours and sit yonder on the bank to keep our spirits up. Would you play for me?
Certainly, sir, Stefan replied, nodding to the trader with a grateful smile.
Jarome winked at him. Go on with you, Stefan. You are a good boy. Jarome turned his attention to scolding one of his men. Here, you! Where did you learn to handle a shovel, you lay-about oaf?
Stefan moved to retrieve the instrument, then slogged through the shallow water to the bank and sat upon a stump to play. From this vantage point, he could watch the digging. He noted with a mixture of pride and envy that Roland kept pace with the best of them. He picked his most stirring airs to inspire the men in their labors but, by the time the heavy raft floated free, the sun had sunk midway below the horizon.
We're stuck here for the night, lads, Jarome announced, dusting his hands together. Let's see about some dinner.
But, captain, Roland protested, the moon is nearly full tonight and it can't be much further to Edgetown. The furs-
-Will keep, lad. They aren't going anywhere. Neither is River City. I'm not risking another grounding tonight. A day or two either way will not matter to the king but, if I lose my raft, I have lost my only livelihood. I'll not jeopardize that for any man, prince or no.
Stefan could read Roland well enough to know what went through his mind. He watched uneasily as the prince spared Jarome a cool nod. Very well. I think I will retire early tonight. Coming, Stefan?
Aye, lord. Good night, captain. Thank you...for everything.
Ignoring the puzzled look on Jarome's face, Stefan followed Roland. As he entered the lean-to, he saw that Roland already wore a light pack under his cloak. The prince held out Stefan's bag, giving it an impatient shake.
Come on. We're leaving. We will leave the rest of our things behind and retrieve them later.
But how can we slip away, lord? The watch will be posted.
Not until after supper. Now, are you coming, or do I leave you here?
Stefan drew his pack over his slender shoulders and slung the lute on his back. I'm coming, he murmured. He was certain this venture would lead to disaster, but he saw no choice but to follow the prince.
They started for the stern of the craft. Luck favored them. The raft was tied to the west bank, so they would not have to cross the river, as well as the five miles of open plain between them and Edgetown.
A sudden chill brushed Stefan and he cocked his head, searching the reddened sky. High overhead, a lone bird wheeled, sending a shiver up his spine. He heard it give one piercing cry. Stefan glanced at Roland. Master- he began.
Before he could finish the warning, harsh, wild cries shattered the evening calm as a group of black-clad horsemen thundered down towards the raft. Stefan instinctively flattened against the wall of the lean-to. He stared about him wildly. In the deepest recesses of his memory, something hideous stirred and slithered.
Ululating cries echoed all around the raft as the horsemen swung out of their saddles and swarmed toward the raft. The raftsmen dashed for weapons stowed among their belongings, while shouting encouragement to their fellows.
An arrow hissed through the air, to land on the planks at Roland's feet. Flame licked out from its burning tip toward a nearby heap of furs.
Without conscious thought, Stefan bent to beat at the flames.
Leave that! shouted Roland, drawing his sword with a sharp singing ring of steel.
But the furs-
-Are worth less than our lives. Don't be a fool! Damn the luck. Five minutes more and we would have been gone! The prince grabbed Stefan's arm, thrusting him toward the captain's cabin. Get out of sight. You'll be no use without a weapon.
Stefan knew the prince spoke wisely. While he often bested Roland in fencing practice, despite his limp, the gentle page refused to wear a sword, and he had come away from Woodbridge Point without so much as a dagger. Even the thought of shedding blood made him physically ill. He could not stand the sight of it.
Steel sang and clashed against steel all around him and the air resounded with the less musical thuds of clubs on flesh and bone. Stefan hesitated a moment, torn between Roland's order and his concern for his master's safety. Then he turned and ducked into the cabin, only to find a burly man in black bending over Jarome's bunk. Heart in his throat, the page stumbled back the way he had come. In his haste, he bumped against a chest, which slid across the planks with a grating protest.
The man in black jerked upright. A wicked looking dagger glittered in one hand.
Stefan's eyes widened as the raider started toward him. The boy stared around him in a panic. Nothing in the cabin provided a weapon he could use to defend himself. Stefan stepped back and hit the edge of the doorframe; there was a twang when the lute connected with the wood. Heart pounding, Stefan grabbed behind him for the neck of his precious instrument.
Swinging the lute forward, he smashed it into the attacker's face with all his strength. The delicate wood splintered into a thousand pieces while the man went down with a satisfying groan. Tears blurring his sight, Stefan turned and staggered out of the cabin…into hell.
Everywhere, piles of fur burned out of control, filling the night with the horrendous stench of scorched hair. A nightmarish familiarity hung over the chaos. Stefan wildly stared about him, seeking Roland. My lord! he shouted, with panic surging within his breast. Where are you?
He felt as if he had lived this nightmare before and the feeling terrified him. Where is the one I seek? Why have I been abandoned? He clutched the silver disk around his neck tightly and felt the security it always gave wash over him.
Finally, with an overwhelming sense of relief that left him weak in the knees, he spotted the prince silhouetted against a burning mound. Roland's sword flashed in his hand and the firelight gleamed off his bright hair.
Roland! Watch out! Stefan cried out in warning when an attacker loomed up behind the prince. The page dropped his hand from the amulet.
The prince spun and planted his foot in the raider's stomach, kicking him backward into the river with a splash. Stefan, behind you! yelled Roland in turn. He started forward at a run.
The page whirled. A huge figure in black leered down at him. Stefan flinched, stumbling back a step. The brigand seized the leather thong around the boy's neck and jerked it loose.
No! Give it back to me! Stefan grabbed for his medallion.
The villain brought down a heavy club. It smashed into the page's temple with an ominous crack.
The boy dropped like a stone.
~*~
Collyn Silverbrook snatched up a broken timber and waded in to protect the raft. Fires burned everywhere. Men in black inundated the craft and the raftsmen found themselves hard pressed to defend it. They were not soldiers, but traders. Only one in three had any sort of weapon at his disposal, but they fought valiantly. Collyn caught glimpses of individual duels in the flickering firelight, and felt saddened when he saw several of his fellows fall and not rise. He darted from one end of the craft to the other, lending a hand wherever he could. He saw Jarome locked in a grim sword battle with a hulking invader. Even in the dim firelight, Collyn could see blood soaking the captain's right side. He struggled toward the pair, hampered by fallen bodies and pulsing mounds of flame. Before he could come to Jarome's aid, the raider plunged his sword into the captain's chest.
Soulless bastard! roared Collyn, hurtling over one of the burning piles and slamming his makeshift club down on the head of the invader. The thug crashed to the deck and Collyn fell to his knees beside Jarome's body.
He raised the captain against his knee and Jarome chuckled weakly, with a thin trickle of heart's blood dribbling from the corner of his mouth. Some mess I've gotten myself into Collyn. He gasped in pain.
Collyn felt his own heart contract as the other fought for life.
Tell Frederick I tried to fulfill the contract. Jarome coughed and his eyes closed.
Collyn bowed his head, then leaned forward as the captain made a final effort to speak. His voice no longer roared, but whispered, barely audible. Collyn strained to catch his final words. Save the boys, Collyn. You must save- With a sigh, Jarome relaxed in Collyn's arms.
Collyn eased the dead man to the deck of his beloved raft. It will become his pyre now, Collyn thought, his face a grim mask. Then the big trader straightened, searching the raft for the prince and his companion. He spotted Stefan just in time to see the boy fall.
Collyn! Roland shouted for his help while sprinting to Stefan's side. Roland went down on one knee beside the page's prone body. Please, Collyn, the prince cried over the chaos. I need help!
Collyn threw aside the bloody timber he held and hastened to the pair, squatting down beside the prince. Stefan lay unconscious; a sluggish trail of blood caught the firelight, black against his pale skin. Collyn studied the lad with a thoughtful frown, lifting the page's head onto his knee to examine the wound at a better angle. The trader probed the jagged gash with gentle fingers. The cut ran from the crown of the boy's head to his brow. Blood matted Stefan's raven hair and the flow showed no signs of stopping.
The trader scooped Stefan up in his arms. Come, let's get him off the raft. It is no coincidence that they attacked while you were aboard, my lord. It is you they are after. If we can clear the raft, we'll have a better chance.
Roland gave a grim nod and followed him to the edge of the raft. They slipped into the waist deep water without a sound, before wading forward to the grassy riverbank.
Collyn could hear the prince's teeth chattering as they stumbled out of the frigid water. From the riverbank, the stench of the furs did not claw at the throat quite as badly, but the air was thick with wood smoke as the raft itself now began to burn. The shouted turmoil of the melee echoed through the night behind them, but the lessening of the din bore witness to the fact that few of the defenders still stood.
What about Captain Jarome, Collyn? asked Roland. Shouldn't we try to help?
Jarome is dead, my lord. There is nothing left to save.
Roland gasped and Collyn could sense the prince's misery. The boy had known the captain all his life. I am sorry, your highness.
He was a good man, Collyn.
Yes, he was. His last thoughts were for your safety and I promised him I would get you away from here. We must hurry before the raiders realize the prize they seek is not among the slain.
The riverbank where they stood sported none of the dense trees that had fascinated Stefan that morning. As the full moon Roland had predicted rose in silver splendor, it limned a smooth grassy verge that swept to the reed-lined bank. The brilliant moonlight even had enough strength to coax a trace of color from the darkness, and it illuminated everything on the plain with woodcut clarity. The grasses would provide no cover.
Collyn felt dangerously exposed as they stood debating. In his wanderings, Collyn had served in enough militia companies to know a bit about tactics. If they did not get under cover, their escape from the raft was only a respite. He glanced back over his shoulder. The raft was mere yards behind them.
Please, your highness, we must hurry. He jerked his chin at a stand of trees smudging the horizon. Those trees are our best defense.
Collyn carried Stefan's slight weight with no trouble but Roland soon fell behind, and the yeoman had to match his pace to the prince. They made slow time and Collyn chafed under the delay. He wracked his brains for some solution.
Borne on the wind came the sound of a horse's nervous whinny. Collyn's head cocked at the sound. Perhaps their prayers had been heard after all.
Can you carry him for a moment? he breathed in Roland's ear as they struggled up a slight rise.
The prince nodded. I think so.
I'll be right back. Collyn carefully lowered the unconscious page into Roland's arms and the boy stumbled under the unexpected weight. The trader steadied him. If you can make it to that clump of bushes over there, I will find you. He pointed at a small thicket several yards away. Wait there until I come for you. If I am not back by dawn, you must get him to the village on your own.
Moonlight glittered in Roland's eyes, reflecting from tears Collyn pretended not to notice. Will he be all right? asked the prince, his voice barely audible above the continuing tumult from the raft.
I cannot promise you that, my lord. I wish I could. Now, please, get out of sight.
Roland took a deep breath and turned to stagger toward the bushes.
Collyn watched him go. The prince is a diamond needing proper cutting, but he could prove a handsome jewel, indeed, when fully crafted.
When he saw the boys were safely hidden, the trader circled cautiously back to the muddy bank of the river. The flames of the burning raft licked skyward and reflected on the water. Their ruddy oranges and golds rivaled the silver of the moon, giving the scene a lurid, nightmarish quality. Defense now existed only in isolated pockets, but the raftsmen fought on. However, many of the figures silhouetted against the bright flames like paper cutouts appeared more intent on wanton destruction than theft or murder.
Collyn paused, listening while the raiders shouted ribald comments to each other.
Look at this one, chortled a harsh, guttural voice. He thought he were a gentleman, this one did. All in silk and leather. Didn't stop a sword in the gullet, now, did it?
The sound of coarse laughter followed the comment and Collyn seethed. They must be examining Jarome's body. The captain was an honorable man. He deserves better than the derision of these jackals!
>Send him to the Flames, suggested one of the raiders and a chorus of agreement answered him.
Figures scurried in the firelight, surging toward the edge of the raft. A loud splash told of a heavy object hitting the surface of the water, and Collyn forced himself to remember his errand. He longed to exact revenge for Jarome and his whole company, but the captain's dying wish rang in his ears. I swear to you, captain. I will see the boys safe, he repeated to Jarome's memory. The raiders shall not fulfill their quest this night!
He made a wide arc to come in near enough to the raiders' horses without being seen. He remembered seeing them scatter when their riders dismounted. Obviously, someone must have collected them. The fact argued that some of the villains remained behind when the group attacked. Collyn crept cat-like among the reeds, bent almost double behind their inadequate screen.
A common lead tethered the animals to a picket hastily thrown up beside the river. The battle on the raft continued, and the shouts and curses covered any slight noises he might be making. He could smell the sweat of the restless beasts. The horses danced nervously at the ends of their reins, frightened by the odor of smoke permeating the air and the metallic stench of blood that spiced it.
Collyn picked his way carefully, feeling soft mud squelching beneath his boots and threatening to slide from under his feet. He cursed himself for not having a weapon with him, but he hadn't expected to need one on this trip. He had spent his hard won coin on greater necessities. All he had was his belt knife, more suited to slicing bread than throats, but he drew it from its sheath. Luck favored him when he reached the first of the horses. There were only two men actually stationed with the animals.
It ain't fair, Leam! complained the smaller of the two in a petulant tone. Why do I always have to stay to the back? I never get to have no fun.
His companion grunted. Just like a boy, to think of killing as play. You'll get your chance soon enough, my lad.
Admit it. You wish you were over there too, don't you? The boy gestured toward the conflagration. Slicing throats and winning treasure!
I'll collect my share just as well from here, Jakoby. And I don't have to risk life and limb to do it.
Coward! taunted Jakoby, squaring off against Leam with his hand on the hilt of his sword.
Leam took a step toward his companion.
Collyn felt tempted to leave them to fight it out with each other, but the outcome was too uncertain. Crouching down in the shadows, the trader picked up a fist-sized rock from the riverbank then threw it as far as he could.
The two men instantly forgot their differences and went on the alert. Leam drew his sword. Guard the horses with your life, he ordered, then sprinted off in the direction of the noise.
Jakoby unsheathed his weapon and peered about him nervously.
Collyn lunged forward, one brawny arm snaking around the sentry's throat as he covered the boy's mouth with the other. Collyn kept pressure on the sentinel's throat until the guard went limp then lowered the small figure to the ground. He looked down at the unconscious figure.
Why, he's little older than Stefan, he thought, though his age didn't stop Stefan's head from being split for him. But I'll not kill the lad. Perhaps there is still hope for the boy if he receives a second chance. I was given my own second chance once, and it changed my life. >Wasting no more time, Collyn ran to the horses. They whickered anxiously as he approached, jerking against the reins holding them captive. He caught the bridle of a large black stallion. Before he could loose the animal, he heard someone behind him and spun, dagger flashing in the moonlight.
The returning sentry rushed him, sword held to attack. Collyn neatly sidestepped when Leam lunged. His sword grazed the trader's hand, but the muddy bank betrayed him and the villain sprawled flat. While he struggled to regain his feet, there were shouts from the raft.
Collyn whipped back to the horses. A quick slash with his dagger parted the stallion's reins, and he swung up on the horse's back. Reaching down, he seized the reins of the next horse on the picket, freeing it as well. Then he severed the rope tethering the remaining mounts. Turning the stallion, he galloped back toward the waiting prince and unconscious Stefan, with the second horse in tow. The shouts of approaching marauders spooked the milling horses into skittering flight.
There was no longer anything to be gained from stealth. He could only trust to speed and luck.
~*~
Roland peered down at Stefan, searching for a sign of returning consciousness. The page remained as still as death. Roland shied away from the analogy. Stefan will be all right. He has to be all right. Nothing else is acceptable. We'll share a pint over the memory someday, and he'll show his scar to the tavern wenches. Stefan will be all right. He has to be!
>Collyn had been gone for some time and the prince grew increasingly anxious. Brilliant moonlight bathed the plain around them with its mysterious radiance but, within the shadows of the thicket, all was dark. He felt as if something crawled toward them in the darkness and his eyes darted from side to side. Where is Collyn? Why does he not come? Did something happen to him at the raft? What will I do if he doesn't come back? How can I help Stefan when I don't even know how to help myself?
>Smoke from the raft penetrated their hiding place, and Roland fought the urge to cough when it tickled the back of his throat. Other odors rode the wind, many of them unfamiliar to the sheltered prince. However, he recognized the damp scent of decay wafting from the nearby river, and fancied he could smell the blood that painted the raft by now.
Roland gulped. Alone for all practical purposes, he admitted to himself what he would have hidden, even from Stefan. He was terrified. Despite the chill air, he could feel sweat pasting his shirt to his body and he shivered. His fencing lessons and tales of chivalry had not prepared him for the reality of squatting in hiding while a battle raged not a half a mile away.
Hoof beats thundered toward him.
Roland's heart leapt into his throat. His hand went to the dagger hidden in his boot.
Chapter Two
>An acrid stench assaulted his nostrils, making his eyes water and his throat constrict with a wrenching cough. The glare of flames danced with lurid flickers upon inky water. Stefan searched frantically for something or someone he had lost, but he was alone. Then, suddenly, against the living backdrop of shifting flame, he spotted Roland.
The prince stood, head cocked to one side as if listening. His sword gleamed wickedly in his hand.
Stefan's heart leapt and he stumbled forward, calling out to his master.
Roland started to turn toward him. An arrow hissed through the night in a fiery arc, thudding home between the prince's shoulders. Roland fell to his knees, collapsing into a broken heap…
>
No! Stefan screamed, jerking upright.
Easy, lad, soothed a gentle voice.
Stefan swiveled toward the sound. His aching head reeled at the sudden movement and he moaned, falling back upon the makeshift bed. He raised a shaky hand to his whirling head and his fingers were damp with blood when he lowered them. Confused by a feeling of unaccountable weakness, the boy rolled onto one elbow and levered himself up with more care. Stefan frowned as he looked around him at the sheltered campsite beneath its screening trees. How did I come to be here? Where is the raft? More importantly, where is my master?
>Lie back down and be still, Stefan. You've taken a nasty crack on the head. You must rest. Collyn Silverbrook laid a firm hand on his shoulder and eased Stefan back onto the blankets.
Where is this place? asked the page, voice trembling as he fought a surge of panic.
You are safe here.
But the raft, and Roland….
The raft is gone, lad, but the prince sleeps yonder. He is fine. A good deal better off than you are, my boy.
What happened?
We were attacked. Do you remember anything at all?
Confused images of swooping, screeching riders in black flitted through his thoughts. His hand flew to his throat, seeking the comfort that was no longer there. My amulet. It's gone, Stefan whispered, voice catching on the words. And my lute…. His black eyes misted in the dim predawn light at the thought of his losses.
Collyn patted Stefan's shoulder, a lopsided smile quirking the trader's lip. You'll live. Rest now.
Stefan lay still and listened to the sounds of Collyn moving about the camp. His hand clutched at his chest, searching for the stolen charm. He could smell the clean, fresh scent of growing things borne on the breeze from the nearby trees, but there was an unpleasant hint of decay underlying the fragrance. His stomach clenched in response. Something about the wood saddened his heart and laid a burden of loss upon him. It had an almost physical weight.
By the time Roland awakened, Stefan felt well enough to sit up and drink the draught Collyn concocted for his headache. The potion dulled the pain, but he heaved the drink up again when the trader probed the wound on his scalp.
I'm sorry, Stefan murmured. His voice was miserable as he dragged a trembling hand across his mouth.
Collyn's gray eyes studied him with a grave expression that chilled the boy's heart. You are in sore need of a greater skill than I can boast, my boy. We will see you get to Edgetown without delay.
I am fine, Stefan protested, moving to stand. The change in equilibrium made the ground swoop and dive all around him, and he swayed on his feet.
Sit down until we have the camp struck, Roland ordered, slipping an arm about the page's waist and planting him firmly upon an old fallen tree nearby.
A broken branch curved out from the downed trunk and Stefan leaned back against it, grateful for the support. His head was spinning again and the temptation to just let everything slip away from him was overwhelming. He gave in.
~*~
Roland glanced up from the bedding he was rolling, then bounded forward just in time to prevent Stefan's limp form from sliding to the ground.
Collyn! the prince called harshly, struggling to control the page's dead weight.
The big trader hurried to catch Stefan up in his arms. He laid the boy on the soft grass under the tree. Collyn studied Stefan's pale face, a thoughtful frown creasing his brow. He has lost too much blood to be moved, but we have no choice. I say again, last night's raid was no random attack, your highness. The men who survived it will be hard on our trail. Let us hope there are few of them, he growled. His eyes were no longer kind and his mouth set in a grim line as he scanned the horizon.
Roland swallowed hard and nodded. His impetuous pleading for permission to ride with the traders had nearly killed them all. He felt a renewed tightness in his throat at the thought of Jarome's hearty welcome and the captain's pride in his fine raft. What of the traders? the prince asked. His words were hushed, and his voice somber with grief and guilt.
They will have fought to the end, but they were outnumbered, Collyn replied. The big man's words were matter-of-fact, but his hands were knotted into white-knuckled fists. They betrayed his rage at what he was helpless to change.
Roland busied himself with collecting their few belongings in order to avoid thinking about the merry companions he had joked with around the cook fire. His father would be devastated to lose Jarome.
My father!
Collyn, I must get back to Woodbridge Point at once, Roland declared. His words tumbled over each other in their urgency. My father will be beside himself. I must let him know we are all right.
Collyn grabbed his shoulders and forced him to stand still and listen.
Roland felt a cold upsurge of fury at Collyn's temerity. He tried to jerk free, but Collyn was too strong.
Your highness, Collyn pleaded, Stefan is badly hurt. If he does not get a healer's attention soon he will join those killed in the raid. It may already be too late, but we must try. You will never beat the news of the raid to your father's ear, not even if your horse could fly. Help me get the boy to a doctor. The delay will not make much difference to your errand.
At last, the sense of Collyn's words began to sink in, despite Roland's anger. Stefan was hurt. He owed the boy this much at least. Roland drew a deep breath then exhaled gustily. You are right, he murmured at last, nodding his assent. At least we can try to salvage what may be saved. But please, let us hurry.
~*~
Before they finished breaking camp, Stefan was again conscious. He drank some weak tea but the effort sent a wave of nausea crashing over him. His head whirled, and the ground spun beneath him. He could not remember what Collyn had told him earlier, and dared not ask again.
I cannot think! Why can't I gather these scattered thoughts? They are spinning like leaves in a dust storm. By the Flames, let me stay on the horse as Roland commands…he'll leave me behind if I cannot keep up. I can't be left alone again!
Teeth gritted to harness his concentration, Stefan got to his knees, panting with the effort. Then he took a deep breath and rose shakily to his feet before limping to the black stallion. He leaned against the horse's warm neck. His fingers twined into the animal's mane, for both comfort and support. He locked eyes with the horse. It whickered, turning its head to nuzzle Stefan's shoulder. That's a good fellow. We'll get along fine.
The stallion tossed its head. It nudged him again.
Stefan's soft laugh tinkled in the crisp air. Don't worry, my friend. I will be all right. As if to prove him wrong, his world suddenly grayed. Stefan felt his knees buckle. The stallion neighed loudly as he slid down its side.
The page looked up to find Roland beside him. Are you all right?
Stefan fought to focus his vision. I-I'll be fine. Just help me on the horse.
I'll have to ride with him, Collyn. He can't sit a horse alone in this condition.
Aye, my lord.
I'll be fine, Master Roland, Stefan protested, trying to push up from the ground. His shaking arms would not support him and he fell back.
We only have two horses anyway, Roland pointed out with cool logic. Someone will have to ride with you in any case.
I can walk, Stefan declared. It is my place. He tried again to stand.
Collyn! Roland ordered, gesturing to Stefan.
Collyn lifted Stefan from the ground and set him on the horse's back.
Stefan felt the blood rush to his cheeks. I'm no baby, he muttered, feeling like a child despite the grumbled protest.
Roland swung up behind him.
The page turned once more to reason with the prince, and the motion sent his head reeling. He would have fallen, but Roland steadied him.
Sit still, you little fool, the prince snapped. You'll only wind up killing yourself. Then where will I be?
Stefan resigned himself to the inevitable with a weak nod of assent.
~*~
By the time they rode into Edgetown an hour later, Stefan had fainted once more. The rough bandage circling his forehead bore traces of blood seeping from the wound. Roland cradled the page in his arms. He studied the boy's still features and his heart sank.
I brought this hurt upon Stefan, too. Will I ever stop causing him pain? He would follow me into the Flames without protest to protect me, and yet he is the one who suffers.
We must get him to the doctor, Collyn. This isn't right. He shouldn't still be unconscious. >'Tis a grave wound, my prince.
I-He-He can't die, Collyn.
He is not dead yet, my lord. I know of an inn where we can stop for the night. They will be able to tell us of a healer. The town is sure to have a good doctor. Stefan will be fine.
Roland said nothing further, but his arms tightened protectively about the page.
Edgetown was a large hamlet butting up to the very skirts of the Forest of Night. As the horses' hooves clopped over the hard-packed streets, Roland's glance roved from side to side. The buildings were large and airy. Most of them were sturdy stone constructions. The streets were free of debris and bordered by storm gutters.
Roland could not help but be impressed by the town, despite his worry for Stefan. The citizens looked at the pair of horses with obvious curiosity, but continued on their business. Roland saw well-dressed matrons herding plump children before them. A group of men stood beside a corral stocked with fine animals. The sound of their dickering punctuated the morning air. The entire town radiated a sense of prosperity.
It was here that Roland's original plan had called for them to desert the raft. Now, he devoutly wished the trip had gone as intended. He felt a bit more hope that there would be a doctor of skill in the village when he saw the reality of the town.
The inn is just there, my lord. Collyn pointed to a two-story edifice set into a wide lawn.
Roland nodded and pulled the horse to a stop outside the large inn. Collyn dismounted from his own animal, and tied both reins to the rail. Far overhead, a bird wheeled, a mere speck against the blue sky. As they tethered the horses, the bird swept down to perch on the signpost of the inn. Roland glanced up with a frown. The bird was a sleek black raven. It held its head at a tilt, as if watching them. The thought made Roland uneasy. The prince bent from the saddle and eased Stefan into Collyn's strong arms, holding his breath until the transfer was safely completed. Rolling stiff shoulders, he swung his leg over the stallion's back and dismounted.
Come, Roland ordered Collyn, turning toward the inn and trusting the other to follow. He strode confidently into the inn with Collyn at his heels. As they entered, the bird flew in behind them and soared up to the rafters.
Innkeeper, I need a room at once, and summon the town physician to attend me.
The grizzled innkeeper eyed Roland with a sneer. And just who do you think you are, Sir High and Mighty? The prince?
Roland felt as if his head was being cinched in a vice. His volatile temper ignited at the man's insolent tone. He leaned over the counter, biting his words short. Yes. I am the prince. Shall I show you my portrait on this coin? He slammed a golden disk onto the surface of the bar. This boy is seriously hurt and, if he worsens, you will be very, very sorry.
The innkeeper's face paled. I-I am sorry, my lord. Of course, you shall have a room at once. Best in the house. Straight up the stairs and first door on your left. I'll send for a doctor immediately.
Roland nodded curtly. He quirked a finger at Collyn. As he turned to lead the other up the stairs, he vaguely registered the raven swooping out into the sunlight. He fought to rein in his anger, every breath forced between gritted teeth.
Inside the chamber, Roland gave in to his fury. He threw his cap across the room. Blood racing, he paced the breadth of the space. How dare he speak to a paying customer like that? Any paying customer!
Collyn laid Stefan gently on the bed before checking the bandage circling the boy's forehead. He's bleeding again. I hope the doctor arrives soon.
You didn't answer my question. Roland turned on the trader, fists balled into knots on his hips.
Straightening up, Collyn met Roland's eye with a calm gaze. Perhaps he took exception to your tone, my lord. You're not in Woodbridge now. Few people outside the castle village have ever seen you. Why should they instantly grovel at your feet? It's better to earn respect than demand it. You've earned mine.
Roland felt his face flush under the gentle rebuke. Striding to the window, he leaned his forehead against his arm, staring out into the street. Am I really so arrogant?
You're young, my prince. You have much to learn.
A brisk knock sounded at the door. Roland nodded and Collyn moved to open it.
A stooped old man with long, gnarled fingers bustled into the chamber, taking one look at Stefan and hurrying to his side with a tsk of disapproval. Turning a birdlike eye on Roland, he shook his head. Why was this boy not attended to earlier? He is running a high fever and has lost a great deal of blood.
Roland moved to the foot of the bed. We've newly arrived in town, sir. We called for you as soon as we did so.
You're lucky it was me here to call. The doctor swept off the long black cape he wore. It swirled like silken wings as he hung it from a peg.
Who are you? Roland asked.
My name is Ravenwing, Prince Roland. Remember it well. That is all you need know. The elderly doctor clucked his tongue again. Irresponsibility, that's what it is. Complete irresponsibility. He carefully unwound the makeshift bandage, then examined the wound with a critical eye. How did he get a thing like this anyway, fall off a horse?
No, Collyn answered, he was struck with a club.
Powerful arm behind that stroke.
We were attacked on the river, offered Roland.
The doctor shook his head once more. And the little one here gets the worst of it. 'Tis a fine state of affairs we are coming to, I warrant you. He continued to mutter under his breath as he deftly cleaned Stefan's wound and packed it with a poultice.
The page moaned and the old man whispered over him. He should sleep now. Give him some barley soup and a good strong cup of tea when he wakens. And no matter what he says, do not let him out of that bed for three days. He fixed a piercing eye on Roland once more. What kind of king brawls on the river?
The prince scowled. How could the man know these things?
The strange little doctor turned to Collyn. Let me see that wound of yours, Master Silverbrook.
Collyn reluctantly held out the hand with its grimy strip of bandage.
Ravenwing undid the rag and cleaned the jagged cut with the efficient economy of motion befitting an expert. You will live. Keep it clean, and change the dressing daily. Replacing his instruments and ointments in his bag, the doctor continued, Now, remember, Stefan must be kept abed for the next three days, no matter how he protests. I leave that unenviable task to you, Master Silverbrook, for I know the prince plans on riding on before sundown. See that you take the task to heart. I would hate to see him lost...again. Picking up his bag, Ravenwing scuttled out of the chamber without a backward glance.
What do you make of that? I suppose the innkeeper told him he was to attend my servant, and Stefan's name is not unknown, but how did he know yours? Roland muttered, sinking onto the end of the bed. And how could he know my plans when I am not sure of them myself?
I don't like it. It isn't natural. The trader's hand clasped the crystal arrowhead about his neck as if to ward off evil.
What are you suggesting, scoffed the prince, sorcery?
Collyn shrugged. There are dark things in this world, my lord, though not all magic is black.
A sigh from Stefan ended the conversation. Roland jumped up and hurried to the boy's side.
The page raised shaking hand to bandaged head. What is this place?
Don't worry, Roland soothed. You're safe here. Rest. We'll get you something to eat. Would you like that?
I-I think I could manage a little.
Good. Collyn, would you go and request the barley soup and tea the doctor ordered?
Aye, my lord. He bowed and left the room.
Stefan tried to sit up, and Roland gently pushed him back onto the pillows. Save your strength until your food arrives. Then, you'll eat and go back to sleep. That's a command.
But I'm fine, honestly.
You're to rest for three days. Doctor's orders.
But I cannot! We must return home. Your father will be frantic. News of the attack will not take long to reach him.
Hush now. Your health is more important at the moment, and you will follow the doctor's commands.
There was a timid knock on the door, and a serving girl peeked around the jamb. T-the man said ye were wantin' soup, yer highness. I brung it to ye.
Thank you, my lady. Roland gave the girl his most winsome smile. Bring it over here.
She did as she was told; but her hands trembled so badly she almost upset the dishes. The prince took the laden tray from her grasp before he lost his meal. Along with Stefan's soup, Collyn had sent up a bowl of thick mutton stew and a chunk of fresh bread. A goblet of wine stood beside the mug of tea.
Thoughtful fellow, the prince murmured to himself. Where is the man who ordered the meal?
He be eatin' in the kitchen, me lord. Said 'twere more his place.
I see. Thank him for the food, please. He fished a coin from his purse. This is for you.
Oh, 'tweren't no trouble, me lord, she murmured in a husky voice. Then, coming to herself, her cheeks bloomed scarlet and she bobbed a hasty curtsey. Thank ye, me lord.
You're quite welcome, my dear. Now, go and ask Master Silverbrook to attend me when he finishes his meal. Can you do that?
Aye, me lord. At once, me lord.
Good girl. Now, off you go.
She backed across the room, bobbing curtseys as she went, and ran solidly into the frame of the door. With a little wail of dismay, she slid around it and scampered out of the room.
Roland chuckled to himself. At least he earned a positive response from some of his subjects. Helping Stefan to prop against the headboard, he handed the page the bowl of soup. Eat up. You need to build your strength.
But-
He interrupted Stefan's protests. We will talk after lunch. Eat your soup.
Roland found he was hungrier than he realized, and the mutton stew disappeared rapidly. He refused to let Stefan talk until the page had eaten his soup and drunk the tea. As soon as the page finished his tea, Roland saw a look come over the boy's face that warned Stefan would not be put off.
Where is this place, Master Roland?
This is the finest inn Edgetown can boast. Nothing but the best for you, my lad.
Stefan refused to let the prince evade answers with his banter. How did we arrive here? The last thing I remember is the clearing near the woods.
We rode into town about an hour ago, Stefan. The innkeeper called in a doctor to tend your wound, and here we are.
But-
No more for now. You must rest. The doctor left specific orders. Lie back now and sleep.
I am fine, Master Roland. I should be up and about my duties. Stefan made as if to rise and Roland shook his head.
You are going to lie right there and take a nap, my boy. That is your duty. Consider it an order.
Stefan smiled faintly. As you command, my lord, he sighed, eyes drifting shut.
As soon as he was sure Stefan was settled, Roland sought out Collyn. Each with a stein of beer in hand, they found a secluded table in a corner of the near empty common room. The prince took a long pull on his beer then set it down with a thump. You know the doctor was right about my decision to leave, don't you?
I suspected, Collyn replied. It isn't in your nature to let anything stand in the way of your wishes. Not even disaster.
That sounds so callous, Collyn.
Not necessarily. It's a good trait for a ruler to have; as long as those wishes are valid ones.
I must return home at once and explain what happened. I owe Captain Jarome that much. His raft was destroyed and a valuable cargo lost. I fear many stalwart men were killed because of me. My father must send word to the receiving party. The traders in River City will think Jarome cheated them out of their furs. That is why I have to go home.
Is that the only reason? asked Collyn, his voice soft.
I am not ashamed to admit I am also worried about my father. If he gets word of this from the wrong source, he may think the worst. He's not as young as he once was, and he has not been well of late.
A worthy cause indeed, but what of the boy?
I need you to wait with Stefan until he can travel then take him somewhere safe. Maybe Overlake would be big enough to get lost in. I can't swear who is behind this attack, but I can guess. If I'm right, he's a ruthless man, who will stop at nothing to achieve his ends. If it comes to a fight, Stefan will be a liability. He's safer in hiding. I'll return home secretly, and reassure my father, but Norfulk must think his plan succeeded so we can flush him into the open. After Stefan is safe, come to the castle. I may need you. But we must first make sure Stefan is hidden somewhere.
Why should a page boy cause any anxiety to one who is willing to murder kings?
I don't know. I can't explain it. I'd just feel safer with him hidden. The doctor's last comment made me uneasy. Frowning, the prince studied the rings left by his stein. He felt like he was missing some sign he should understand, but didn't. It made him nervous. Roland swiped a hand across the surface of the table, obliterating the neat rings into a single puddle of water.
Will you leave immediately?
I should, but I think it will be safer to travel at night with the moon full. Besides, you were right. I know nothing of my people. I think it's time I walked among them a little. I want to explore the town a bit before I go. He rose to his feet.
Collyn took a slow sip of his beer. This will break his heart, my lord.
Roland felt his chest tighten and his face harden as his temper rose. I don't need pronouncements from you, Master Silverbrook. Better a broken heart than dead. Where I go, he's too ill to follow.
You're the prince, replied Collyn with a shrug. But at least you owe him the courtesy of telling him you are abandoning him.
I am not 'abandoning' him. I am trying to save his life! Roland stalked out of the common room and up the stairs, while grinding his teeth in frustrated anger. Collyn is right. But how can I tell him? He has the heart of a lion, but it is as fragile as a soap bubble. Still, it must be done. I cannot risk hurting him further. He will forgive me in time.
>When he reached their room, he found the ordeal postponed. Stefan was asleep, his dark hair a sharp contrast to the snowy linen of the pillow. He slept in apparent peace, but Roland noted that the boy bore the same pallor as the pillow. The prince didn't have the heart to waken the page.
Roland decided to slip away and explore the town instead. He would leave the inevitable for a time and screw up his courage to tell Stefan his decision.
The prince changed into a rough hunting jerkin and pulled his cap down low over his bright hair. He hesitated over his sword belt. He felt rather defenseless without it, but it was too fine a blade for the simple boy he pretended to be. In the end, he left the sword leaning in the corner. Stealing out of the room, he bounded downstairs and into the sunlight. As he paused on the porch, he took a deep breath of the crisp autumn air.
It is wonderful to be free! It is so seldom that I am truly alone. Stefan is like my shadow, constantly at my heels. Today I can forget the throne for a time and just be me…
The day had warmed as the sun rose, and the marketplace was bustling with colors and sounds. Roland tried to take everything in at once.
The freedom is like wine. I am drunk with it. Whenever I am allowed to visit the square at home in Woodbridge Point, it is with Stefan at my side and a pair of guardsmen at my heels. This independence is exhilarating. Accountable to no one. I could easily become used to this! >As Roland strolled through the bustle, the calls of the vendors rose all about him.
Fresh fruit! Sweet as summer. Taste the springtime. Get your fresh fruit!
Silks like a baby's skin. Soft as a mother's touch. Dress like a king!
Knives sharpened. Grindstones, whetstones, flint and steel.
The calls cascaded around him like an eddying stream, overlapping each other, rising to the surface, then slipping back into the general bedlam. Roland fingered the soft silks laid in inviting display across a counter and complimented the owner. He felt almost giddy with the thought that he could buy whatever he could afford, and no one stood at his shoulder to moderate his decisions.
To celebrate, he bought a juicy pear and bit into it, laughing with delight as its sweet juice ran down his chin. He swiped it away with the back of his hand and walked on. He savored the taste of the ripe fleshy fruit as he continued his wanderings.
As he moved here and there among the crowds, the prince absently fingered the coins in his pouch. He didn't have much money. He had never needed to carry any, but what he did have would suffice to enjoy himself a little. Stopping at a booth offering weapons for sale, he picked up a slim dagger, testing the balance. It was a beautiful piece and the price seemed reasonable.
I'll take it, he told the merchant, reaching for his purse. His hand brushed another, and he stared open-mouthed into a pair of eyes as green as his own.
The little cutpurse was short and slender, with a tress of pale blonde hair falling over one eye from under his cap. He recovered with more speed than Roland, giving the prince's pouch a hard jerk as he slashed the strings with his dagger. He was off at a full sprint before Roland could gather his wits.
Here! Stop, thief! Roland shouted, chasing after the villain.
A burly tradesman stepped in front of the boy, making a grab for him. The thief dove and slid between the man's legs, before scrambling back to his feet. Roland danced around the man who still stood in the center of the path, staring after the boy with mouth agape. The cutpurse darted into an alleyway, and Roland skidded around the side of the building after him. The stench of refuse bins billowed out around the prince and he gagged. The thief upended a barrel of garbage in front of Roland, but the prince vaulted over the rolling cask. He stumbled as he came down on the other side.
Stop, you little wretch! Roland bellowed. His temper flared as he began to tire. He was unused to such exertion, and the realization fueled his anger.
The boy didn't waste breath in reply. He looked back over his shoulder, but his flying feet didn't slow as he took another corner. They were out of the alley and back into a broader thoroughfare.
Roland could smell the sharp, rich scent of horses, and guessed they might be back at the corral he had glimpsed on their way into town. The boy slipped between the bars of the fence and dodged through the milling animals. Roland leapt over the gate and followed; barely keeping his feet when his boot hit a clump of freshly deposited manure.
Damn you! he roared. Stop! I order you!
The little thief cared no more for his orders than the innkeeper had done. If anything, he ran faster than ever.
Roland felt a stitch in his side and had to stop. Head hanging, he panted, trying to catch his breath. If I ever catch you, so help me, I'll-
As if the prince's sincerity at last registered on him, the culprit all at once dropped Roland's purse and disappeared into the crowded marketplace.
At the same time, there was a flare of heat from the prince's finger. It felt like someone had dropped a live coal on his hand. Startled, Roland glanced down and caught his breath with a sharp hiss. The stone in the heavy ring he wore was glowing with an inner fire. The ring was almost a part of him; so much so that he often forgot he wore it. The gold signet was an inheritance from his grandfather, but he'd never heard of such a phenomenon associated with it. He stared wide-eyed at the glowing ruby then felt himself tugged forward. It felt like the ring propelled him onward. Curious, yet wary, he followed the urge, scooping up his purse as he passed it. The compulsion led him to a sheltered corner where a jewelry peddler had set up his stall. The prince's hand was drawn forward, as if to a lodestone, by a pendant on a length of gold chain. It swung in gentle arcs as the breeze teased it. Suddenly he noticed that he still clutched the dagger he had been admiring.
Roland shook his head ruefully. I must be more careful with my cries of Thief!
The prince shrugged. He would return the weapon on his way back to the inn. Reaching up, he stopped the pendant's swing. There was a flash of light from his ring, mirrored by the buttery stone set in the amulet. He studied the piece more closely. It bore the heavy golden likeness of a gryphon carrying a large, topaz-like stone on its back. The stone glowed like the sun when it contacted his grandfather's ring.
Find something you like? asked a man's voice at his elbow.
Roland dropped his hand in haste so the other would not see the unusual glow. Maybe, he shrugged, turning to the shopkeeper. It's a quaint enough piece.
Oh, aye. That it is.
The peddler was middle-aged, tall and tanned. His hair was coal-black with a prominent streak of silver, and his eyes were an unusual blue-green. He cocked his head, and Roland frowned. There was something familiar about that gesture.
There are rumors that it is from the elves, the merchant whispered confidentially. Some sort of myth about a gryphon carrying the sun across the sky or some such rot. But o' course, 'tis merely an old wives' tale. The elves were conquered long ago.
What do you want for it? Roland asked, falsely casual; in truth he was excited by the mere mention of that legendary race.
The merchant pretended to weigh the matter. I think five gold sovereigns might do. 'Tis a very old and valuable piece.
I'll give you three, Roland countered. He had to have the talisman, but the price the man asked was more than he had in his purse. Heart hammering, he waited to see if the peddler would accept his offer.
It is worth seven, young sir. I am already giving you a more than fair deal.
It is probably a cheap bauble you won at cards, Roland scoffed, his voice tight with suppressed emotion, but it is a pretty thing. I will give you three and a half. It would take nearly every coin in his purse and it was the highest he could possibly go.
The shopkeeper sighed. You drive a hard bargain, young master. Many customers like you, and I would be beggared for sure. Take it. It's yours.
Heaving an inner sigh of relief, Roland handed the merchant the proper coins and slipped the chain around his neck. He walked on, turning the pendant this way and that to watch the play of sunlight on the smooth surface of the stone. Then he settled the amulet inside his jerkin, deciding that it was safer to secure the piece with thieves running so rampant.
As he headed back toward the inn, preparing for the parting from Stefan, he saw the slight blonde lad who had picked his pocket lift a purse from a fat merchant leaning over a competitor's stall. The thief casually strolled off between two lanes of booths, glancing back over his shoulder and catching Roland's eye.
Roland saw the boy start when he noticed the prince had seen him. The cutpurse began to run, weaving his way easily through the crowd. Roland started to follow him then caught a glimpse of the dagger in his hand.
I am no one to judge. Mine may have been a theft of absent-mindedness, but it was a theft nonetheless.
The boy glanced back over his shoulder once more.
The thief obviously expected him to raise a cry, but the prince shrugged and winked at the boy, then continued toward the inn, lost in thought. Did I make the right decision? Should I have intervened? He sighed, shaking his head. Let the boy go. The lad is merely trying to survive. I wish him well, despite the dubious nature of his business.
>As he passed the weapons stall, Roland stopped, laying the dagger on the counter. The dealer grabbed his wrist with a grip of iron. Here now, you! What do you think you are playin' at?
I am sorry, sir. I was distracted, and I carried the dagger with me by mistake.
You ain't paid fer it yet.
I realize that, my good man, so I am returning it to your care. Roland sketched a bow.
Here now! Does that mean you ain't going to buy it?
I'm sorry. I can't afford to pay for it.
So you lied to me as well, you little thief!
Roland twisted his hand free of the man's grip, before rubbing the feeling back into his wrist. If I were a thief, I would not have brought back your property. I am sorry I cannot complete our original agreement, but I have no choice. Here is a talon for your trouble. He handed the dealer a small golden coin. You are not out anything, and you can sell the dagger to another customer.
The dealer continued to grumble, but Roland slipped away, counting the few small coins remaining in his flattened purse. No longer charmed by the marketplace, he made his way toward the inn with all possible speed.
Near the inn, he made one final stop when a stall specializing in leather bound books caught his eye. He browsed through the wares, and picked out a beautiful old volume of illumined ballads covered in a soft, forest green chamois. He paid for the book, emptying out his last coin, then walked slowly back toward the inn, leafing through the pages.
This will be a sort of consolation present for Stefan. It will not ease the parting, but perhaps it will speed the recovery.
As Roland climbed the steps of the inn, a chill raced down his spine, and the hint of a shadow fell over him. Squinting upward against the glare of the sun, he caught sight of a single bird wheeling high above the town. The soaring bird made him feel very vulnerable. He hurried inside.
~*~
The jewelry peddler watched Roland make his way toward the inn, then stepped back into the shadowy interior of the stall and vanished.
Moments later, the little blonde thief who robbed the prince ran into the stall. Out of breath, the urchin swept back the curtain separating the counter from the rear of the booth. Seeing the stand was empty, he sank to the ground and dumped the contents of the fat merchant's purse into his lap, and began to count his take.
Did he make it back to the inn? asked the peddler, appearing as if from nowhere. He brushed the silver out of his hair with a careless gesture.
The little pickpocket appeared unfazed by the sudden arrival. I think so, Master. I didn't see him go in. He saw me, so I ran.
The peddler rubbed a damp linen cloth across his face, and the middle-aged wrinkles disappeared. I see. And why did you allow him to notice you?
The thief flushed. I got careless and I weren't watchin'. I wuz nickin' this at the time. He held up a handful of coins. We needed the money, he finished, a touch of defiance tingeing his words.
Will you never learn? sighed the merchant, transformed into a young man in his early thirties. He lifted a full black cape from a peg and swung it over his shoulder then fastened it with a flourish. That is no behavior for a well-bred young lad.
The thief looked daggers at his master.
Hold your fire, Flame-Cat, laughed the peddler. I meant nothing by it, though it's a good thing I was watching him. He has indeed reached the inn, and it's time for phase three. You pack up here, while I check on our prince.
Aye, master. The boy stuffed the purse in his shirt and began to dismantle the stall with an efficiency that bespoke long practice.
The merchant waited long enough to see his orders were being carried out, then strode off into the marketplace.
There was much to do.
~*~
Far away, in the midst of a desolate plain, a lone figure sat in state on an ebony throne, ensconced in a castle of black stone. His eyes were copper frost as he stared at the cowering brigand before him. Well?
T-the raft was destroyed, my lord. All hands were lost or captured.
Did you count the bodies personally? asked Norfulk Roderickson with deceptive casualness.
No, my lord.
Then how do you know all hands were lost?
The raft burned to the waterline. My men slaughtered anything that moved.
And did you see the bodies of the prince and that brat of a page?
No, my lord. But one of my lieutenants dispatched the page himself. He brought me this. The man held out Stefan's amulet.
Norfulk's eyes narrowed to copper slits as he snatched the silver disk from the man's hand. Most unusual. Why would a page boy have a thing like this?
I-I don't know, my lord.
It was a rhetorical question, idiot. He flipped the amulet between restless fingers. You didn't see the body yourself?
No, my lord; but the lieutenant's one of my best men.
Norfulk thrust out his hand…then drew it back, the small black dagger he kept concealed in his sleeve dripping with the villain's blood.
I'm sorry, he replied, smiling almost sadly, that just isn't good enough.
With a curious gleam in his cold copper eyes, he leaned back on his velvet throne and watched the man bleed to death.
~*~
Stefan lay among the coarse pillows, plucking at the edge of the coverlet. Although his fever had broken, his sleep was filled with dream images he could not shake.
The shadowy throne room of Woodbridge Castle was silent. Frederick brooded upon his great chair, chin in hand. A man stumbled into the chamber, dressed in charred clothing, with one arm caught up in a bloody sling and a filthy bandage knotted around his head. Stefan vaguely recognized one of the men from the raft.
My lord, the stranger croaked, falling to his knees before the king.
Instantly alert, Frederick leaned forward on the throne. What is it?
We were attacked, my lord, a day out of Edgetown. The raft was lost. I-I could find no trace of other survivors, although I hunted most of the night. I fear the prince is among those missing.
No. Frederick whispered hoarsely, collapsing into the depths of his throne. It cannot be.
I wish the news were otherwise, my King.
Roland- murmured Frederick in a daze.
Is there ought I can do, my lord?
The king made as if to stand, but slumped back onto the throne. Call my physician. I feel most strange.
The man hastened to obey.
The image faded from Stefan's sight as he jerked into wakefulness, to find himself alone, drenched with sweat from the intensity of the dream. He feared for the king more than ever.
We must go straight home! Roland's place is by his father's side. But where is Roland? Stefan had only the dimmest recollection of his earlier conversation with the prince. >An attempt to rise from the bed sent his head reeling. There was no sign of Roland, but his pack still lay slung beside his sword in the corner. The prince would never go anywhere without his sword. Just the same, Stefan was beginning to worry.
There was a soft knock upon the door and he called out weakly, Come in.
Collyn Silverbrook regarded him from the doorway. Would you rather I didn't come in?
Stefan propped himself against the headboard, fighting against the dizziness washing over him. No, it's all right. Please, come in.
Collyn approached the bed, moving lightly in spite of his size. The crystal arrowhead swung forward as the trader laid a gentle hand on Stefan's shoulder. How are you feeling, lad?
Better. I'll be ready to travel by morning.
Pity clouded Collyn's clear gray eyes. Don't push yourself, Stefan. It is a grave wound. He checked the boy's bandage with practiced ease. The poultice seems to have stopped the bleeding though. That is a good sign. I'll leave you to rest.
Stefan quirked his lip in a rueful smile. I am tired, he admitted. But I must speak to Roland. It cannot wait. I must tell him something of utmost importance.
I'll see if I can find him, Collyn promised, but Stefan sensed an evasion in the big man's voice.
Where is the prince?
I believe he went to the marketplace. I'll see if I can find him.
Collyn left the room and Stefan eased back into the sanctuary of the pillows with a sigh. When he told the prince of the dream, they would go straight home. Stefan was sure of it. Even the slight exertion of the conversation left his head spinning, but he must be fit to ride by tomorrow. Frederick's life might depend on it. He had to be ready.
It never crossed his mind that it might already be too late.
~*~
Roland met Collyn on the stair as he climbed toward the room. The trader paused, leaning against the wall.
How is he? murmured the prince.
Awake and alert, but still quite pale. He's in great pain, but he'll never admit it. He's most anxious to speak to you.
The prince nodded and continued up the stair.
Roland-
The quiet hail halted him. It was the first time Collyn had called him by name instead of a title. The prince turned, curious.
I'm glad you're going to tell him yourself. It takes a brave man to face his responsibilities squarely.
A wry smile tugging his lip, Roland replied, It took a wise man to convince me I should do so. I suppose I owe Stefan that much. Though I don't relish telling him.
I'll save you a stool at our table, and order another round of stout.
Roland grinned. I'll join you soon. If I live. Reaching the doorway, he rapped softly upon it.
The answer came at once. Come in. Stefan's voice was weak but steady.
Taking a deep breath, Roland opened the door. Hello, laze-a-bed, he teased, closing the door behind him.
Stefan attempted to sit up straighter, wincing as he jarred the wound.
Roland was at his side in two steps. Lie still! he commanded, settling the boy back among the pillows. What are you thinking of? You'll kill yourself for sure without me here to fuss over you… His voice trailed off as he realized what he was saying. He turned away, unable to face Stefan's dark eyes.
I'm fine, my prince, I swear to you. My fever is broken. I can ride whenever you say. We must return to Woodbridge Point. Your father-
Roland sat down in the chair beside the bed, slipping the book of ballads beneath it. What about my father?
He is ill. I had a dream.
It was the fever, Stefan.
No, my lord. There is trouble. Please, we must return. I can do it, I swear to you.
One glance at Stefan's face, paler than alabaster, and his fever-brightened eyes gave the lie to his words. Taking another deep breath, Roland plowed ahead. Stefan, you know that I trust you, and I know I can count on you when I need a loyal man-
You're planning to go without me! the page cried, again struggling to rise.
Roland forced him back, leaving his hands on the boy's shoulders. Listen to me, you little fool. You're seriously hurt, and under the doctor's order to stay abed at least two days more. I can't wait. This dream of yours should convince you that I must move quickly. You must stay behind. I can't afford to move at the pace you would force.
But, my lord Roland, you can't leave me.
Roland felt helpless anger welling inside him. It was his instinctive reaction to circumstances he could not control. Be still! he snapped. I order you to remain behind. If you refuse to obey me, I'll have Collyn physically restrain you until I am well gone. It's your choice. You have been given a command. He crossed the floor and swept up his pack from its corner, slinging it over his shoulder and catching up his sword.
Stefan's eyes were huge pools of night in his white face. Roland could not bear the hurt accusation sweeping across the page's wan features, though Stefan fought to hide it.
Rest, he ordered curtly then turned on his heel and strode from the room.
Roland shut the door behind him with a firm click, then let his head fall back against the heavy oaken plank. It was not until then that he remembered the peace offering under the chair. Damn, he swore under his breath.
He hated himself for causing Stefan pain, but the main reason he didn't want the boy with him was the possibility he might be leading the page into further danger. With a heavy sigh, he trudged down the stairs to join Collyn in the common room, buckling on his sword as he went. He plopped down onto an empty stool and drained the mug the trader pushed before him.
You told him, I see, remarked the big man dryly.
Aye. 'Twas one of the hardest tasks I've ever faced.
I don't doubt it, my lord. But there are harder days to come.
Raising his hand for another mug, Roland muttered under his breath, You speak truth there, my friend.
~*~
Stefan lay back in the bed, his hands clenched into fists as he willed the tears not to fall. You are too old for tears! Roland is only doing what he feels is best. It's the practical thing to do. Besides, he is the prince. You have no choice but to obey or face the consequences! But my entire life has been spent in Roland's service. Almost thirteen years at the prince's side. Oh, what am I to do?
The thought that things were about to change overcame his resolve and a single tear slipped down his drawn cheek.
Chapter Three
>Roland stood, pushing back his stool with a sigh. It's time for me to go. Now we shall see if my plans would have come to fruition without the attack. It will ease my heart to have my own steed beneath me on the race north.
And how did he come to wander so far from home, my lord?
Roland flushed, tracing circles on the surface of the table with an idle finger. My friend Alexendar arranged for Noble and Astreal to wait for us here.
You never intended to raft the remainder of the journey then.
No, Roland admitted, his voice soft with shame.
It is too bad you ever started with us. Good men died needlessly for your whim. Collyn's voice was grave.
The sadness in the trader's gray eyes brought a surge of helplessness to Roland's breast once more. I know that, Collyn, and I must live with it, but I cannot change it. I must do what I can to see that nothing more comes of this. Guard Stefan well, Collyn Silverbrook.
I shall.
The big man also rose, and Roland clasped his hand once more. I'll see you one day in Woodbridge Point, my friend. We shall lift a pint again.
I'll look forward to it, replied Collyn.
Roland nodded, and left the inn, seeking out the town stables. He soon located the stall holding his bay gelding, Noble, and saddled the horse quickly after giving the animal a fond pat on the withers. Ready to ride, boy? he murmured, and Noble bobbed his big head in reply, nudging the prince's cheek with his velvety nose. Roland laughed, swinging easily into the saddle.
Turning the gelding's head, he rode north out of town in the afternoon sunlight, cutting toward the edge of the forest. There were rumors about the woods in this section of the kingdom. No one ventured past their fringes unless lives depended on it, and few of those who did were ever seen again. Only the river traffic was safe, and the traders kept well to the center of the current while under the shadows of the trees. As he rode toward the dense line of trees, Roland debated his next course of action. Even the short time the raft had spent beneath the trees of the Forest of Night had left him feeling oppressed and uneasy.
But this time you will be riding, he told himself aloud, and Noble is a match for any woodland beasties.
The gelding tossed his head and chuffed, as if agreeing.
Roland laughed. Brave heart, he crooned, giving the horse's neck an affectionate slap. Nothing daunts you, does it, my beauty?
The prince scanned the line of trees ahead. They were, after all, merely trees. Rumors and hearsay should not dissuade a prince of the blood.
And think of the time we will save, my fine fellow. There couldn't be more than ten miles of Forest at this point, but if we go around, we will have to go at least a day's ride out of our way. With every moment so precious, how can I take such a chance?
Still, his hand strayed to the hilt of his sword, toying with the peace guard. He could not help but remember all the whispered tales that had haunted his dreams as a young boy. Stories of wicked creatures that walked like men, but ensnared the unwary in their woodland lairs. They also spoke of beautiful beings like ivory statues that could slay a trespasser with a single word.
No. Father's life may be in danger. I have no choice. I am not a witless fool or a helpless child. I can take care of myself, and the time I save may make all the difference. He slipped his sword free of the peace cord and felt a great deal safer.
Cantering Noble to the edge of the forest, he slipped from the horse's back and walked along the verge of the wood, scanning the ground carefully. Some distance from the town, he at last found a break in the solid wall of trees, a barely discernible path, heavily overshadowed by undergrowth. Scouting the head of the trail, he could tell that little traffic passed upon it. Roots protruded above the ground, while vines tangled into a matted mass, hiding any unevenness of the pathway. Roland bit the inside of his lip. He dare not risk taking Noble along that faint track. Much as he hated the idea, he would have to go on foot or go around the forest.
He swallowed hard as he weighed the options. The time he would save still tempted him. On the other hand, could all the tales be false? Some of his bravado leached away.
No! I refuse to change my mind now that it is made up. I shall simply have to find another horse on the other side of the wood. It will not be Noble, perhaps, but it will see me home. It is foolish to waste the time in circling the wood, simply because I am frightened by children's ghost stories.
Lifting the saddlebags from the horse's back, he slapped the gelding on the rump once more and sent him back to the stables where Stefan's little gray mare, Astreal, waited. Shouldering the saddlebags, Roland began to whistle tunelessly as he plunged into the forest.
~*~
Stefan eased out of bed with soundlessness born of long practice, catching the edge of the headboard as another wave of dizziness broke over him. There was a slight thud, and he glanced over at the door, heart pounding with anxiety. The boy felt almost certain that Collyn was posted in the hallway outside. Exhaling against the pain, Stefan tucked his loose shirt in at the waist to keep it from catching on anything. He glimpsed the book lying under the chair, and pulled it out. He stuffed it into the top of his pack without examining it. Carefully slinging the pack on his back, he limped to the window and looked out. The room was in the back of the inn. Directly beneath the window was a small, steeply pitched roof covering a service porch. It was an eight-foot drop to the roof, and seven more to the ground. Even looking down sent waves of nausea crashing over him, but he had to follow Roland. He had promised the king to protect his master, and he decided that an oath to a king superseded the orders of a prince.
Gulping back queasiness, Stefan eased open the window and threw his good leg over the sill. He dragged his left leg after it and let himself hang from his fingertips. With a prayer for luck, he let go.
His feet hit the roof of the porch and continued to slide. His knees connected with a solid jolt that threatened to send him under again. Stefan fought to stay conscious as he slipped off the edge of the roof. Fingers scrabbling in frantic panic, he managed to grab the shingles and somewhat control how he hit the ground.
Face down in the dirt, he gasped for air.
I have to overcome this! I can't afford to give in to the weakness. I have to follow the prince. I swore an oath.
He pulled himself to his hands and knees and rested for a moment, head hanging.
Here, let me help. A strong hand lifted him to his feet, then remained on his shoulder to steady him.
Stefan peered up, vision blurred and doubling, to find Collyn gazing down at him with calm gray eyes that, thankfully, held no laughter. He blinked until the twin images resolved themselves into one.
How did you...? murmured the page.
I heard you through the door.
I wouldn't make a very good thief, would I? Stefan remarked, his voice thick with self-disgust. He raised a shaky hand to his whirling head.
You should be in bed, my lad, scolded Collyn, his voice kind.
No. I must follow Roland.
Then I suppose I shall have to follow you, or better yet, come with you. The prince told me he arranged for your horses to be brought. We shall see if that at least he managed. You will feel more secure upon your own horse, I warrant, and it will care more for your safety. Come along, then.
Stefan attempted to nod, and Collyn caught him when he started to fall. My boy, you are setting out to kill yourself.
Stefan drew himself up, his carriage proud. No one is asking you to come with me, Master Silverbrook. I shall go alone if I must.
He left you in my charge, and I am no more eager to fail him than you. Therefore, you are stuck with me, and I with you.
Then let us be off. Stefan started for the stables, his limp more pronounced than usual.
Collyn followed, taking great care to remain a step behind the boy despite the slow pace. Stefan noticed and was grateful. As they approached the stables, Noble came flying into the inn yard with a thunder of hooves.
Riderless.
Uttering a wordless cry, Stefan hurried to the horse's side, catching his bridle and whispering, There, there, boy. You are safe. Calm yourself.
Noble tossed his head, and pawed at the ground, then stood quiet under Stefan's hand.
His saddlebags are gone, Collyn observed. Either the prince set out on foot, or he's been robbed, maybe taken.
Noble will have to show us. Stefan put a foot in the stirrup and hauled himself bodily into the saddle. He swayed in the seat before regaining his balance. There is no time to go for the other horses. Besides, if Roland did send him back, it is pointless to take them where a horse cannot go. The prince and I have ridden Noble double in the past. You are heavier than Roland, but we have no choice. Frankly, I doubt I can sit him alone.
With a nod, Collyn mounted behind him. Mentally wishing godspeed to the dainty gray mare that was more friend than animal, Stefan gave Noble his head and the gelding cantered back towards the forest.
Out of the corner of his eye, Stefan caught a blur of motion and his head jerked up. Senses reeling as he fought to keep down his dinner, he was unsure if the wheeling speck in the sky was real or merely a trick of his vision.
Collyn, do you see anything there? He pointed, trying again to blink away the dots dancing before his eyes.
Aye, lad. Collyn raised a hand to shade his sight. I think it is a raven.
The confirmation brought Stefan no comfort.
~*~
Roland found it slow going as he pushed his way through tangled undergrowth. He had assumed that walking through the trees would be like moving through the well-tended orchards of home, with their neatly planted rows. Instead, the trees grew mere inches apart in some places, and he had to detour around clumps of closely woven brush. He kept an eye to the ground, looking for an easier pathway. He ducked under low-hanging limbs, sweeping back whip-thin branches, which snapped back to lash at his face and hands. The vines and creepers carpeting the ground twisted about his boots, and kept him stumbling and off balance.
Roland dragged a forearm across his face, mopping at the sweat. He could never have imagined this dense growth, which hedged him in on all sides as if trying to force him back the way he came. His scabbard caught in the underbrush, and he jerked it free with an impatient tug. It was tempting to draw the blade and slash the vines out of his way, but two things prevented him. He knew it would damage the carefully honed edge but-more importantly-there was something about the forest that stayed his hand. He felt as if there were eyes watching him from unseen havens.
He found himself spinning to look behind him, as if, if he were quick enough, he would catch the spies. There were no bird songs or usual quiet scrabblings of small creatures in the brush, only the soft breath of the wind high above him. The silence was eerie.
The further into the forest he went, the fainter the traces of the path became. After a few hundred yards, he made his way through completely unbroken territory. Cursing himself for a fool, he pushed through a final screen of brush into a small clearing, then sank down onto a fallen tree trunk with a grateful sigh. The cool breeze whispering among the treetops ruffled his sweat-dampened hair.
I don't know where I lost my cap, in this labyrinth, but it surely didn't take me long. By the Flames, it is hot work slogging through this lot!
He pushed heavy waves of hair from his face, already regretting the loss of the cap as he disengaged a fallen twig that had tangled in them. He glanced around the clearing, his attention caught by the pungent scent of mint. He found a clump of the plant peeking from the broken base of the tree and snapped off a piece. Chewing thoughtfully on the juicy stem, he cupped his chin in his hand and weighed his options. >Well, now. This is a fine mess you've gotten yourself into, Roland Fredrickson! You can keep on the way you are going, forcing a path through the woods until you finally find a way through to the other side, or you can go back the way you've come. It could only be a half-mile at most from here to the edge of the trees if you backtrack.
He stepped to the point where he had emerged into the clearing, and looked down his earlier path. Already the brush was springing back into place, and he could see no clear way through.
On the other hand, the forest is at least ten miles wide at this point, if those vague memories of your geography lessons are any true indication. Why couldn't you pay the attention to your tutors that Stefan did?
No, my lad, he sighed, tossing the stem of mint aside. Your way lies forward. I will not give the others an opportunity for sport. But no sense being a fool. Roland yawned.
It has been a long and eventful day. Even that full moon won't penetrate the heavy canopy of these trees enough to risk further travel tonight. I will rest for now and go on my way in the morning.
Tomorrow is soon enough to travel onward. This is as good a site as any to camp.
He gathered a pile of small branches and kindling and built a fire near the fallen tree, as much for companionship as for warmth. The forest pressed in around him, and he moved a little closer to the fire. Digging into his saddlebag, he pulled out one of Sara's journey cakes and a flask of wine. The mutton stew he had eaten at noon was long gone and forcing his way through the undergrowth was hungry work. Munching on the cake, Roland closely examined the clearing. It seemed unnaturally circular in shape. The only defect in its circumference was the large boulder behind his log.
Who could ask for more? he grinned, while settling his back firmly against the stone. The comforting warmth stored by the rock during the day radiated through his clothing and combined with the wine to make his eyes heavy.
He was soon fast asleep.
~*~
At the forest's edge, Collyn slipped from the horse's back and began studying the ground. There was little question about it. The bruised undergrowth still sent its sharp odor into the cool evening air. His heart sank. The headstrong prince had cut through the forest. He rubbed his left shoulder. A dull ache deep in the muscle reminded him of other days.
Which promise do I keep? The one made to Roland regarding Stefan, or the older one to that other, regarding myself? Neither will take kindly to having their will thwarted. But the prince is young and untried. He cannot imagine the perils of these woods. How can I let him go into those dangers alone?
From behind them in Edgetown rose the comforting scent of woodsmoke, promising a warm hearth and comfortable bed. He longed to accept that promise, but he glanced over at the page, who swayed slightly atop Noble.
As for Stefan, there is no doubt in my mind what he will do. His loyalty will serve him ill. The foolish child will go after the prince, with or without my help, and likely kill himself in the process.
Collyn sighed. There was no choice.
Stefan needs me. Whatever the cost to myself, I cannot abandon the boy to go alone. My honor is a small sacrifice. >There is a path, or at least a trace of one, with footprints leading up to it, he told the page. I do not doubt the prince came this way.
Taking a deep breath, Stefan slid down from the horse. He caught himself just before he fell. Thank you for finding the way, Collyn. Take Noble back to the inn and wait with the horses.
Oh, no. You don't get rid of me so easily, my young friend, Collyn murmured. Did you even think to bring along any provisions in that ever-present pack of yours? What if you get lost in the forest? It is getting colder nightly. Can you build a fire with your music? No, you are stuck with me still, my lad.
He shifted the pack he had brought from the inn, anticipating a need to follow Roland, but not the necessity of entering the forest. He hoped he brought everything they would require.
Stefan smiled. Very well. I admit I'll not mind the company. Shall we go in?
The trees met overhead in intricately woven knots, with the slanting rays of the setting sun barely penetrating the darkness beneath their branches. The air felt damp and was redolent with the scent of decaying bracken and the sweet, sudden smell of a night-blooming vine as it opened to the growing shadows. The combination was cloying and brought to mind things better not said aloud. There was an ominous aura pervading the area, and Stefan shivered.
Collyn's sharp eyes detected the faint shudder. It will soon be nightfall. Wouldn't it be wiser to wait until morning, Stefan?
No. I must go now. The prince may be in danger. My eyes are good-
How do you feel, Stefan?
Better. I promise you, I'll be fine; but I'm worried about the prince. He's so headstrong.
He's not the only one, Collyn grinned, placing a gentle hand on the boy's shoulder. Let me lead the way. It will be rough going, and the prince may veer from the path.
Moreover, if there were trouble, he would be better able to protect the page.
In the direct rays of the late sunlight, Stefan's face had a waxen sheen, and beads of perspiration dotted his upper lip as he fought to hide his pain. The neat linen bandage was stained with faintly crimson sweat at the site of the wound.
The trader hoped this venture would not prove more than Stefan bargained for.
~*~
Stefan and Collyn started into the trees. Collyn pushed aside tangles of vine and threw fallen branches out of the path, but their progress was hard won. Even with Collyn easing the way, Stefan had to fight to keep up. Vines clutched at his bad leg as if by conscious intent and his head spun. Collyn's broad shoulders broke through the screening branches, and he helped Stefan over the worst of the outcroppings of roots that thrust through the loam.
Despite Collyn's aid, Stefan repeatedly found himself on the verge of falling, and his breath came in ragged gasps. Even as he struggled through the heavy growth, Stefan was struck by the silence. The only sounds were their clumsy footsteps trampling down living matter, which gasped out dying scents of crushed herbs and bruised foliage. Underlying the fresh odors was a stench composed from decaying leaves and pools of bracken-fouled water. Stefan forced himself on with grim determination. When they caught up with the prince he had to be able to pull his own weight or Roland would simply send him back to the inn.
After what seemed an eternity spent forging through undergrowth, Collyn halted, holding up a hand for silence. Peering around the trader's broad back, his curiosity aroused, the page felt his heart lift.
Scant yards away, on the edge of a circular clearing, lounged the prince, leaning back against a rock. His soft snores exposed the fact that he was fast asleep.
A roguish grin split Collyn's rugged features, sloughing years from his face. He motioned Stefan to stay hidden. Reaching into his pack, he pulled out a water skin and stole across the clearing.
Stefan's eyes sparkled. He waited for the inevitable explosion that would follow Collyn's prank. As the trader crossed the clearing, Stefan glimpsed a wisp of movement behind Roland's reclining form. He started forward, ready to cry a warning, but ducked back behind a tree trunk at a sign from Collyn.
Sweeping up a thick branch as he moved, the big man slipped ahead soundlessly. When he drew even with Roland, the trader clapped a hand over the prince's mouth, startling the youth awake.
Before Collyn could warn Roland, the face of the boulder split in two, and a party of tall figures armed with long bows poured from the crevice in a deadly flood. Stefan watched in helpless horror as the others were surrounded. One of the figures removed Roland's sword from its scabbard and slipped it through his own belt.
The prince made a move as if to protest, but Collyn stayed him with a hand on his shoulder. Roland glared at the trader, shaking loose the hand and turning back to the newcomers.
The attackers were all pale, with long dark hair streaming about their shoulders. Dressed in greens and browns, they appeared to merge with the forest itself, slipping in and out of focus. One of the newcomers, a golden broach pinning his cloak at one shoulder, stepped forward and spoke, his words carrying with crystal clarity to Stefan's hiding place. His voice was like silver bells chiming in the wind.
Roland, son of Frederick, we greet thee, and trust you have valid reason for trespassing within our borders. He bowed fluidly from the waist.
Stefan could see the anger swelling up in Roland like a floodtide. It was always the prince's flaw. His temper would flare into fire before he thought. Stefan felt his heart twist within him. He had to restrain Roland for the prince's own good. These strangers would not care that he was of royal blood. Even the thought of what could become of the mercurial prince brought the warning to the verge of Stefan's lips, but it was too late, as Roland exploded.
Your borders? Roland blustered, shaking off the warning hand Collyn laid on his arm. I am heir to the throne of Woodbridge Point. My borders extend from Block Wind Cove to Dangerous Harbor, from Dark Wood to River City. I have the right to roam my domain wherever I please!
The tall figure spoke again, the bells of his voice frozen with formality. This land has been the holding of my lord for countless ages. Your ancestors wrested the Silver Plain from us, but my lord decreed the insult should go unanswered as long as our forest remained inviolate. Now you have penetrated Starlit Wood. You have one last chance. Turn back and take your own road or proceed as captives of Andundal, King of the Starlit Elves.
Stefan felt his heart grow cold. His breath came in ragged gasps as he struggled to keep from shuddering. There were rumors of elves even in Woodbridge Point and the stories were not easy to hear. He could not just stand by and watch but his legs betrayed him. He could not force himself forward, and only his grip upon the tree trunk he hid behind kept him from collapsing in a nerveless ball.
Nevertheless, he was steeling himself to try when, as if by chance, Collyn glanced idly around the clearing. He locked eyes with Stefan, shaking his head in a near imperceptible gesture. The page retreated further behind his tree. Logically, the big trader was right. Only if he were free could he help the others.
~*~
Roland faced the elf bravely. Although he was a tall man himself, he had to look up to meet the other's eyes. The elf was dark, with silver highlights scattered through his ebony hair. Eyes like pools of jet ink dominated the grave expression on his face. With a start, the prince realized he could be looking thirty years into Stefan's future.
I cannot turn back, but let this man go. He is here against direct orders. He has abandoned a solemn charge. Escort him from the forest.
My lord prince, let me come with you, Collyn murmured, falling to one knee. My charge is safely fulfilled and I crave permission to attend you. It is the least I can do for the one I leave behind.
The elven leader murmured, You are very brave, Collyn Silverbrook, but very foolish. The outcome of the meeting between your prince and King Andundal is uncertain. As for you, the warders know well your name. You know the cost of returning here.
Aye, sir, but I must serve my prince. I have pledged him my arm, replied Collyn, his own voice steady.
You could well be going forward to your death.
I will discharge the old debt without quarrel if necessary.
As you wish. You have chosen your path. May it prove wise.
Just a moment! Roland exploded, confused by the cryptic conversation. I refuse to have him come with me! Collyn, I order you to return to the inn.
Collyn stood his ground, facing the prince. I cannot obey, my lord; it is out of my hands. It is my destiny to follow here and I owe it to the one who cannot follow. If it is without permission, it will be by stealth, which is much more likely to get me killed.
Roland gritted his teeth in frustration. The situation had gone beyond him and he felt a helpless fool.
~*~
Stefan viewed the exchange in desperation. He felt torn between loyalty and common sense. ...the one who cannot follow...stealth…much more likely to get me killed. He heard Collyn' s words and recognized their message, but chose to ignore it.
You speak truth, agreed the elf. It is certain death to all who proceed without our consent.
Stefan's heart turned to ice when the tall figure turned his head and looked directly into his eyes. The elves knew he was here and were telling him to turn back. But Roland was the only family he knew, and Collyn was fast becoming a valued friend. He could not let them go into danger alone. No matter how many of the tales were true, he could not abandon the others.
The tall elf gave a trilling call and his companions converged upon them, arrows nocked but bows lowered. Bind them loosely, ordered the captain. One of the company stepped forward to obey.
~*~
Roland studied the newcomers. These elves might all be brothers, and Stefan would blend into their band without a ripple. Is this the secret of the boy's origin?
>Roland brought his attention back to the present predicament to find his hands ingeniously tied behind him. He felt no discomfort but there was no way to bring them forward.
It would be difficult to keep my balance if I trip, he thought uneasily. At least Stefan is safe; his limp would make capture twice as dangerous. >He glanced over at Collyn, still angry but glad of the company despite it.
I have never felt so alone. All of my life I have been in control; the one in charge. To be a prisoner, going to an unknown fate…it terrifies me.
>Roland watched Collyn stand impassively while the elves bound his hands.
What did the elf mean by his enigmatic words? What secrets lie behind the trader's calm exterior? Whatever the case, the inner strength Collyn radiates is a comfort. It will help me face whatever is to come. Borrowed courage is better than none.
The captain made a sweeping gesture and his archers fell in around them. He led the way forward at a quick march, the undergrowth melting away from the elves as they moved. From the corner of his eye, Roland caught a flicker of movement on the far side of the clearing and his heart fell. He prayed it did not mean what he feared it did.
They walked for hours and Roland began to tire. He felt as if every step was forced from him, but he dared not falter. He glanced at Collyn's stoic expression. The big man strode ahead with no indication of weariness and Roland steeled himself to continue. He must not show any weakness. The elves showed no sign of fatigue either, as they talked quietly among themselves in their birdlike language. Listening to the twittering music of the elven conversation, he was struck by the beauty of it. It was soothing, despite being incomprehensible, and he found that some of his exhaustion slipped from him as he focused his attention away from the march.
The captain glanced behind him and Roland froze. He remembered the movement he had seen, and prayed once more that he was mistaken as to its origin. He forced his concentration back to moving along the path.
I must not give anything away. Perhaps I am mistaken. Perhaps the movement was nothing more than a breath of wind upon a branch. But if I am wrong, I must not draw attention to our shadow. With luck, the little fool will slip through unnoticed. It is a slim hope at best.
They marched on for another hour then came to a second circular clearing, identical to the one they were captured in. The captain of the warders stepped up to another of the large boulders like the one that had concealed the elven doorway. He passed his head over the face of the rock, caroling in his flutelike voice, Andundal stimariali. There was a harsh grating rumble and the rock opened to reveal the top steps of a descending stairway.
Roland felt a thrill of fear when he was prodded in the small of his back. Setting his boot on the top step, his foot slipped and he lost his balance. Startled, he overcompensated, and fell backward, unable to stop himself. A strong shoulder broke his fall and steadied him.
Careful, my prince, cautioned Collyn, as Roland regained his balance. 'Tis a dark way ahead.
Aye, Roland murmured, his voice grim as he carefully edged his way down into the stairwell.
There was another trace of movement on the far side of the clearing. The captain gestured, and one of the scouts dropped back into the trees beside the faint path and faded from view. The prince felt his heart sink to his boots.
If what he feared was true, the consequences could be disastrous for them all.
~*~
Stefan staggered forward. Sheer strength of will kept his feet beneath him as he stumbled after the party of elves. His head reeled and his vision began to play tricks on him, but he kept moving. He was hard-pressed to keep the others in sight, but he concentrated desperately and forged ahead. At least the footing seemed better as he followed the elves. The vines no longer clutched at his ankles.
When he thought he could go no further, the warders stopped inside the clearing. Stefan caught himself just before following them into the open, sinking to his knees in exhaustion. As he watched, the captain opened the rock and the party passed inside. Roland's slip brought him to his feet instinctively and he nearly swooned from the resulting vertigo.
By the time he recovered full control of his senses, the entire party had entered, and the face of the rock was grating closed. Stefan dashed across the clearing as fast as his bad leg would allow, ignoring the swirling of the ground as his vision faded in and out. He reached the boulder just as the gap slammed together with a crashing finality.
No! He banged his fists upon the rock until his flesh was bloodied. Master Roland, do not leave me behind! The plea was almost a sob, his control at the breaking point. Tears of pain and frustration coursed down his cheeks.
Stop acting like a child! he cursed himself, You are no baby. Think. You have to do something. You can't let them go into danger alone.
Swiping the tears from his cheeks with the back of his hand, he straightened his shoulders.
I have to do something! Passing a hand over the face of the rock, Stefan struggled to remember the words the captain had spoken to open the portal. What are the words?>His lilting voice easily recreated the trilling sounds, and there was a faint stir deep in his memory. Andundal...sti-sti- he faltered. The final word eluded him. Try as he might, he could not remember how the command ended. Closing his eyes to concentrate, he wracked his brains.
...Stimariali, spoke a cool voice behind him and the rock began to slide apart.
Stefan's eyes flew open and he found himself facing a stern elf with an arrow trained on his heart. Terrified, the boy stepped back, his heel striking thin air as he overshot the top step of the stairway. Arms pinwheeling for balance, Stefan uttered one wordless cry as he crashed backwards into darkness.
~*~
Far ahead in a dimly lit corridor, Roland's head snapped up sharply.
What is it, my lord? asked Collyn.
I thought...I am sure it was nothing.
He glanced around the hall curiously. A faint illumination came from delicately worked crystalline lamps, widely spaced along rough-hewn walls. The light was soft and gentle, in pastel hues of green, blue, and gold, but it did not extend far into the walkway. The floor of the corridor was smooth, which Roland found lucky. It was difficult to see.
There was a dry, dusty scent to the air, overlaid by the fragrance of flowers rising from braziers of smoking incense interspersed among the lamps. The footsteps of the elves were silent in their soft leather boots, but those of the humans echoed faintly as their bootheels rang upon the stone of the corridor. Used to the bustling activity of Woodbridge Castle, Roland found the quiet almost eerie.
Finally, the captain raised a hand and called out, Aithmi. The column came to a stop and he turned to Roland. Wait here until you are called. He nodded to his men and they melted away into the shadows, one elf remaining behind to guard the prisoners.
Opieviami. A doorway slid open before them and the captain entered, closing the door behind him.
It doesn't look good, my prince, Collyn remarked, his voice hushed.
Does it ever? answered the prince, but the attempt at levity fell flat, even to his ears.
Life has its pinnacles and valleys, my lord. In the world outside Woodbridge Point, there are greater shares of valleys. A hard lesson…but best learned early.
You are quite the philosopher for a raftsman, Master Silverbrook.
Collyn shrugged his massive shoulders. I have walked on many paths in my lifetime.
The door slid aside once more and the captain appeared in the portal, trilling a command to the guard. Roland found himself urged forward into a chamber carved into the rock substructure. The room was larger than the Great Hall at Woodbridge Castle. Intricately fashioned pillars of the same illuminated crystal that lit the hallway supported the roof. Here, the flames of torches in wrought gold sconces augmented their softer light. Scattered throughout the room were silken and velvet pillows, glowing in the lamplight like soft jewels of amethyst, emerald, and ruby.
More dark-haired elves reclined upon the cushions, some talking softly, others listening to the strains of a harpist playing on the far side of the chamber. A couple sitting before a low table played a complicated board game that reminded Roland vaguely of his father's chess matches with Jarome. The thought sent a spear of remorse through him.
In the center of the room stood two ornate golden thrones, bases fashioned like tumbled rocks. The arms were designed to simulate waves hanging suspended in gentle curves for all time. Backrests of intricately patterned filigree rose as tall as Roland's head. Elaborate creatures seemed to chase each other around gilded tree trunks, frozen forever in their sport. In the center back of each throne was a billowing gilt cloud. From the larger throne rose a carved gryphon, wings spread and mouth open in an endless roar. On the smaller, the device of a full moon peeked from behind a delicate veil of spun filament cloud.
A handsome elf with a streak of silver in his raven hair and a wide circlet of gold about his brow sat upon the larger seat, but Roland's eye was drawn to the other throne.
Upon the smaller chair sat a beautiful girl with long ebony braids entwined with golden chains. Unlike the other elves he had seen, her eyes were a curious sea green. She was surely no older than he, but an air of ancient wisdom enveloped her like a cloak. On her head sat a circlet of silver and a warm smile played about her lips. She radiated confidence born of a lifetime of royal breeding.
Who is she? Roland breathed, unaware that he spoke aloud.
The guard who had waited with them in the hallway, a lively elf who seemed younger than his fellows, bent down to whisper. That is the Princess Mendana, King Andundal's daughter.
She is beautiful.
Aye, that she is, agreed the young elf. His twinkling eyes sparkled with the same clear sea green as hers.
At that moment, Andundal was deep in conversation with Mendana. Roland used the time to steel his courage for what must come. The king was stern of visage. His commanding features seemed hewn from living rock. Yet in the bottomless depths of his black eyes danced a spark of laughter, which died when he turned his attention from his daughter to the prisoners.
Roland faced the king bravely, though his heart was heavy with the realization of all this forbidding being held in his power. Despite his hot words to the captain of the warders, Roland knew he had chosen a dangerous path of his own free will and must accept the consequences.
If our positions were reversed, and I was ruler instead of trespasser, I would show no leniency to one who willfully ignored a warning such as I was given. The king holds my life, and he would be well within his rights to claim the forfeit.
Andundal gave a curt nod in acknowledgment of the captain's salute. The warder stepped forward. These are the men apprehended in Stardust Clearing. As per your orders, they were offered a chance to retrace their steps but they refused. Roland Frederickson, Prince of Woodbridge Castle, and Master Yeoman Collyn Silverbrook, formerly of Overlake, await your judgment.
Collyn fell to one knee, head bowed, the clear crystal arrowhead around his neck reflecting back the soft glow of the illuminated crystals. Roland remained standing, his bearing proud as he met Andundal's eye squarely.
For the first time, Andundal spoke aloud, and his voice was deep yet musical, the heavy toll of watch bells. Greetings to thee, Roland Frederickson. In ages past, we might have met as comrades, equals in rank and honor, but your ancestors were discontent with what was freely given and declared a war, which raged with inestimable bloodshed. When the massacre was over, only tiny pockets of elves remained, with the Starlit Wood our only fortress. It is all we have. Only in secret may we stray beyond its borders, and all men fear us. We cannot permit the smallest invasion of our territory. Already we allow men a way through the heart of our dominion. You should have sailed the river, which we do not claim. Instead, you struck through the center of our lands. For this, there must be reckoning.
As for you, Collyn Silverbrook, you knew the price for breaking your vow. I hereby decree-
There was a flurry of movement at the rear of the throne room and an elven scout strode forward, cradling a motionless body in his arms. My lord king, I crave pardon for this intrusion-
Stefan! Roland cried, leaping forward, shaking off hands that reached to restrain him. What have you done to him?
The elf laid the boy at Andundal's feet. He fell, Majesty. I could not catch him.
Roland went to his knees beside the page. Stefan! Stefan, please...
He felt a light touch on his shoulder and turned to find himself staring into the blue-green eyes of the princess. Let me see if I can help. I am considered skilled in the healing arts.
Even in the midst of this crisis, Roland could not help but note that her voice was rich and deep for a woman, the sound of a sparkling stream. He could listen to it for hours, given half a chance, but now he moved away to let her near the page.
Mendana took one good look at the unconscious boy and her ivory skin paled to the white of new fallen snow. She turned to her father and spoke rapidly in the musical tones of the elven tongue. Ruae astami leietae, Steavil. Noile, astami Steavil!
Twuia steami? Mendana, twuia steami? Are you sure?
Reve, she whispered, sinking down onto the dais and lifting Stefan's head into her lap. Reve, Noile, euia steami. I am sure, Father.
What is it? asked Roland, with a note of anxiety creeping into his tone.
She looked up at him, her beautiful eyes luminescent with unshed tears.
He is my brother.
Roland blinked at the princess in shock. He is your-?
He is my brother, she answered with a hint of impatience. She unwrapped the now filthy bandage from the boy's forehead with skilled care, gasping aloud at the jagged wound. What happened here?
Collyn remained kneeling, his voice hushed as he answered, The raft upon which we were sailing to River City was attacked. Stefan was hurt in the fighting. We took him into Edgetown and the doctor who treated him there counseled that he stay abed for three days. The boy refused to listen and I gave in to his desire to follow his prince, despite my better judgment and the old pledge. I take full responsibility.
Andundal rose from his throne to tower above the assembly. Though all the elves were tall, the king stood nigh to seven feet in height, topping his nearest subject by inches. His face was granite cold with fury, as he turned his wrath on Collyn. I thought you were a man of honor, Collyn Silverbrook. I see I was mistaken. You shall die for this, as was promised.
I expect no less, Lord King, murmured the trader. His tone was resigned and his shoulders slumped.
No! Roland cried, stumbling to his feet and standing up to the king. Collyn could not force Stefan to listen to reason. The boy has always been stubborn when his mind is set. If not for this man, Stefan would have died before we ever reached the doctor.
Collyn turned to him. Please stay out of this, my lord. The debt I owe the king is an old one.
I don't care! Roland turned back to the king. Collyn is a good and loyal man. I vouch for him with my life!
Andundal stared down at him, his black eyes bottomless pits of darkness. So you shall, little prince. Threami ruaen oth thyesti!
Neve, Noile! Mendana protested, easing Stefan gently to the dais and rising to her feet. Father, no! You can't send them to the dungeons. You mustn't!
Roland noticed that the girl was as tall as he. At six feet, the fact was remarkable. Her shining braids swung to her knees. He was glad his hands were not free, because he longed to touch her, despite his better judgment.
Please, Father. Is this the hospitality we show our neighbors? Is it any wonder the elven race is held in fear and hatred by our human counterparts?
I cannot forgive this, Mendana. I cannot. If my son dies-
Father. The princess laid her hand on the king's arm. Please. What else has he been to you for these past fifteen years but dead? Now these men have returned him to us. We have been given another chance. They brought Steavil back to us. I will tend his wound, and by the grace of Andailia, he will be saved. Give these men the honor they are due.
Emotions warred across Andundal's face. It was obvious he was swayed by the princess's words. Then his eyes fell once more upon Collyn. He shook his head. No, Mendana. I will not revoke my order. Take them to the dungeon, Dèodar.
Their young guard stepped forward once more to take the prince's arm and lead him from the dais. Collyn stood to follow.
Noile!
Yrethsti! Dèodar, take them. >
Chapter Four
>Stefan fought his way back to consciousness. It was like swimming upward through a sea of congealing mud, one breath shy of drowning. With a shuddering gasp, he broke the surface to wakefulness and opened his eyes.
Raising a shaking hand to his splitting head, he experienced a fleeting sense of disorientation that was becoming an all too familiar sensation. However, when he blinked his eyes into focus, the feeling shifted to fear. He did not recognize the chamber in which he found himself, and he had no memory of how he came to be here.
The room was hewn from solid rock, but hung with bright tapestries wrought in vibrant silks. They warmed the cold austerity of the chamber. So lifelike was their rendering that the rich green grasses seemed to wave in an unseen breeze, while scarlet birds circled in azure skies. A snowy unicorn touched golden horn to knee in homage before the image of a dark-haired girl in a shimmering rose-colored gown. Stefan half expected to hear her laugh with delight, so detailed was the portrait.
There was a faint musty scent to the room, not unpleasant, and a bowl of fragrant autumn roses lent their perfume to the air. Overlying the scent of the roses was a sharp, pungent odor that was vaguely medicinal, and the silken pillows upon which he lay gave off the scent of lavender. He buried his face in their softness for a moment, shaken to the core but unsure why.
The silks of the cushions mirrored the tapestries, and he marveled at the bright, sharp hues. Never before had he seen such brilliance in a fabric. The colors seemed almost alive in the muted light provided by delicate crystal lamps hung on either side of the doorway.
The lamps looked as if they were spun of spider silk and fossilized into stone. Fretwork of open stone enclosed a glowing orb of pastel light. In this case, a blue with the faintest tinge of green, that reminded Stefan of the river at sunset back home in Woodbridge Point.
The reminder of home made him remember his master.
I must find out where Roland and Collyn were taken after their capture!
He moved to sit up and bit back a cry of pain. Every muscle in his body ached, but his left leg felt as if pinioned on a rack. The dull flickering throb he had learned to live with was supplanted by a roaring inferno. By the Flames, he swore fervently, must it always be the left?
Lie still, commanded an unfamiliar voice and a face from his dreams edged into his line of sight.
Stefan shrank back against the bed. Where am I?
You are safe, Steavil. Be easy.
My name is Stefan, he replied automatically. But her words stirred breezes deep in the vaults of his memories. He pushed to his elbows.
If you are determined to jostle your brains, let me help you, scolded the lady, slipping a slender arm behind his shoulders. With her aid, he managed to sit up.
Where is my lord Roland? he asked.
The lady frowned and his heart rose into his throat.
She hurried to reassure him. Do not worry, Stea-Stefan. The prince is safe. She laid a cool hand on his forehead, soothing away some of the pain.
And Collyn?
He is safe as well, for now.
Where are they? I must go to the prince.
Stefan forgot the new injury in the depths of his anxiety for Roland, and made as if to stand. This time he could not stifle the cry that tore from him when his ruined knee sent a knife of pain up his leg. He rocked back and forth, biting the side of his hand to stay the screams.
The girl tightened her hold about his shoulders. Sit still. Please. It will only make the pain worse.
A torch burned directly beside the couch. When she came to stand beside him, caught by the brighter light of the torch, Stefan took a closer look at his companion.
She was older than he, nearer to the prince in age. Long black hair hung like ribbons of braided coal to below her waist and her eyes reflected the green of her soft dress. A merry smile played about perfect lips and danced in her eyes.
Mendi...? he whispered, the name springing forth unbidden and unrecognized.
Ithneimi endi, inithi thiuveia.
He frowned in confusion. There was another stir of memory deep in his soul, but it was gone like a wayward breath of wind. I don't understand.
You will. When you are stronger. She bent and hugged him swiftly. I'm so glad you are home. We'll talk more later. Here, perhaps this will keep you occupied. It fell out of your pack. Smiling down at him, she handed him the slim volume of ballads. I'll be back this evening. With a swish of skirts, she was gone; leaving him more troubled than before.
Where are the others? For that matter, where am I? The last thing I remember was feeling so utterly helpless when the rock in the forest grated closed before me. Then the elf appeared, and the ground disappeared like smoke beneath my feet. >He let his head fall back against the cushions. If only I could focus my thoughts!
>Restless, he again started to leave the couch, hissing at the flare of agony. His leggings had been slit to the thigh on the left side, and his leg lay bare, with the knee tightly splinted. Once the surge of pain dissipated, he studied the limb with dispassionate detachment.
From ankle to knee, the leg was marred by scar tissue from the hound's attack. His foot twisted to one side, the muscles no longer responding when he tried to straighten it. He probed at the bandage around his knee. The resulting bursts of pain argued the leg was best left alone. Gritting his teeth, he managed to lift it high enough to slip a cushion beneath the knee, before falling back into his pillows once more.
Alone, he let bitterness rise in his throat, twisting his mouth into a resentful line. His life had been ruined that day in the courtyard. He did not regret saving the prince, but he could not help but begrudge the cost.
And now, the leg is damaged further. If it will no longer bear my weight, what am I to do? >With a sigh, he turned to the book of ballads, striving to take his mind off his leg. He flipped through the pages, scanning lines here and there. A phrase caught his eye and he frowned, stopping to read the ballad more carefully.
The song was written in an ancient style, with unusual dissonances to the chords. He sang it aloud, sounding the tune out to himself as he tried to recreate the archaic rhythms:
An elven lay there was of old,
Of sunstone bound in setting gold,
Of moonstone wondrous to behold,
And bloodstone foretelling tomorrow-
In ancient days when elves were king-
The legends tell of a wondrous thing.
In elven hands, together bring-
And see an end to all sorrow.
But bloodstone was to humans tossed,
While moonstone's healing gifts held cost,
And sunstone's mystic powers, lost,
Are sleeping until the morrow….
There was a whisper of sound outside the curtained entrance. Stefan slipped the book beneath his pillow, blinking away the now familiar rush of vertigo when he strove to sit up straighter. As best he could from the awkward angle, he pulled together the remnants of his leggings to hide the knee. His pride made him keep his scars hidden as much as possible.
The curtain pulled back and an elf entered the room, moving to stand at attention beside the opening. Stefan braced against the headboard of the couch, tensed for whatever was to come.
The newcomer stared straight ahead of him while he intoned, His Majesty, King Andundal Etheraborae. Sweeping the curtain completely open, he bowed as an imposing figure in green and silver strode into the chamber.
Stefan's hands clutched the edges of the couch in white-knuckled desperation. He felt terrified by the stern visage of the king, expecting the punishment he had been dreading since he awoke in this strange place.
King Andundal came to tower above the frightened page, and Stefan cowered against the headboard. An inscrutable expression flickered across the king's face. Then he went down on one knee beside the couch, a gentle smile transforming his austere features.
Twuae liami vieindi, Steavil? he murmured in a soft voice while reaching for Stefan's hand.
M-my name is Stefan, whispered the boy, pulling back further. I do not understand you. Please, I must see my prince.
The light died in the king's eyes. Of course. I will arrange for Prince Roland to be brought to you at once. Do you require anything else?
Stefan shook his head, too numb with fear to reply.
Very well. The king rose to his feet. You remember nothing? he beseeched the boy.
I do not understand you, my lord! Stefan repeated, his voice tinged with panic.
I see. I had so hoped… The king sighed and moved to the doorway. I will send you the prince. Ithneimi endi, ethiae thuathae.
Euae veisthli, Noile, Stefan replied without conscious thought-then wondered where the words came from.
Andundal's smile brought light back to his eyes. You do remember something, my son. You may not be conscious of it yet, but it is there. Perhaps, in time, we shall have you fully with us once more. He swept from the room as grandly as he had come.
Stefan stared after him.
What did the king mean? And what were the words I spoke to the elf? Where did I learn them?
Right now, he had no answers and he felt like a lost child again, alone and terrified of the dark.
~*~
Norfulk stood before a large wrought iron cage beside his ebony throne, toying with Stefan's silver amulet. Tell me, my little friend, what news?
The raven that had dogged the boys along their journey clung to a perch suspended in the cage. It spoke to the sorcerer, in a harsh parody of speech. He lives indeed, my lord. I have seen him.
And where is he? Norfulk purred.
He entered the Forest of Night. The elves will have him now.
No! Norfulk spun on his heel, stalking across the room. I have worked too hard for this. I thought I had destroyed my arrogant cousin at last. This time, I must be sure to do so personally. He crushed the small silver disk in his hand and the fragments fell through his fingers like stardust. Surprise flashed across his face and he stared down at the bits of silver clinging to his glove. Hold on a minute….
How will you get him free from the elves? croaked the raven, flapping his wings to distract the sorcerer. They will not relinquish him willingly; they have their own bone to pick with the prince.
Norfulk shook his head as if to clear it, then answered smoothly, That I shall leave to you, little wizard. After all, we both know you have claws. Norfulk absently fingered a set of thin parallel scars on his cheek. Too bad you are so reluctant to use them. With a wicked laugh, he strode from the room.
The air around the raven shimmered and it shifted its shape. Where the bird had swung, there now slumped the figure of the Edgetown jewelry peddler. He looked after Norfulk with hatred in his sea green eyes, a lock of ebony hair falling across his forehead.
~*~
The chamber which Roland and Collyn were taken to was surprisingly comfortable. The room was ten paces square, with two bunks on one wall and a small wooden table with two stools against the opposite. In one corner, a spring fed into and out of a natural stone basin and a tiny alcove housed privy facilities. If not for the barred door, Collyn could have convinced himself it was a guest suite in a poorer inn, but he knew it was not so.
Despite appearances, a cell is a cell, and the king has good reason to be angry with me. I have earned his displeasure.
Sinking down on the farther bunk, Collyn fought to remain alert, but the strain of two sleepless days caught up with him at last. Exhausted, he lost the fight. Collyn slept, but the sleep was uneasy and filled with dreams of a long ago youth…
It was bitter cold; he hunched over the meager comfort of a tiny fire that barely dented the night's darkness. Moonlight sparkled on the river with its ice-laced edges. A small one-man boat was drawn up to the shore and secured to a low tree branch. There had been a powder dusting of snow earlier, and his threadbare coat did little to keep out the cold.
He stared moodily into the flames, toying with a dagger held in numb hands. He fingered the sharp point thoughtfully. He was so weary of traveling. It had been a long, lonely year since he'd had a home.
He'd roamed the land, trying to forget the circumstances that led to his exile, but without success. As he gazed into the heart of the flames, he saw again the outline of a burning cabin. His soul cried out against the echo of phantom screams.
He closed his eyes, swallowing hard. Those screams were never far from him. They haunted his dreams and darkened his daylight hours; nothing held them at bay for long.
In the dungeon cell, Collyn shifted in his sleep, a low broken moan slipping free of his iron guard.
He glanced down at the blade in his hand. Its shining surface reflected the firelight with a wicked red gleam. It would be so easy to do. If only he could find the courage.
A soft step behind him caused Collyn to spin in an awkward crouch. The dagger flashed from his hand to quiver in the trunk of a nearby tree. His heart froze when he stared into the eyes of an angry archer with a great horn bow drawn back to his ear.
The archer was taller than he, dressed in green leathers that blended into the night-draped forest in a chiaroscuro of light and shadow, making him hard to see. His black eyes reflected the firelight like two glittering hollows. Raven hair shot with silver framed a pale face twisted with hate. The arrow in his drawn bow was tipped with crystal and trained on Collyn's heart.
The young fisherman dove instinctively to one side as the stranger loosed the string. The arrow struck high in Collyn's shoulder. Pain blazed from the wound, and he rolled onto his back beside the fire, staring up at the archer while he felt the warm blood seeping through his fingers.
As he slept, Collyn's hand cupped protectively over his scarred shoulder.
The stranger nocked a second arrow and Collyn hissed through gritted teeth, Go ahead. Do it! The archer hesitated, a puzzled frown replacing the anger. Collyn whispered, Please.
The newcomer lowered his bow, keeping the arrow nocked. You are young and strong. Why do you wish to die? His voice was like the rippling music of a running brook.
The screams echoed again in his mind and Collyn met his assailant's eye squarely. My home, my family, my honor, all have been taken from me. My life is little enough to have left.
And yet, you dove to avoid my arrow; you attacked an unknown assailant; it seems that you are less willing to die than you think. Moving with caution, he laid the bow down. Let me see that wound.
Collyn pulled away from him. Let it bleed.
'Tis a coward's way out, the other replied, his quiet words charged with meaning.
The young fisherman's jaw tightened and he felt his cheek flush. I am no coward.
The stranger laid a gentle hand on his shoulder. That I believe, or you would not have ventured alone into this wood. It is said to be haunted, you know.
By demons and elves, they say. All one and the sam,e if you ask me, Collyn panted as the stranger probed at the wound.
Appearances can be deceiving, murmured the archer, a tinge of amusement coloring the words. Hold still. This will hurt. He shoved against the arrow until the blood-soaked head exited through the shoulder.
Collyn bit through his lip in an effort not to scream, tasting the hot salt of blood and swallowing hard against a rush of nausea.
I am sorry, the stranger soothed, laying a crimson hand on Collyn's good shoulder. It is necessary. He picked up a burning brand from the small fire and lit the end of the arrow. The feathers burst into flame and Collyn jerked his head away from the blazing shaft. He could feel the heat of the flame on his face, and the acrid odor of singed hair where the burst of flame had caught him unawares.
Take a deep breath, cautioned the archer. This will be worse. He grabbed hold of the protruding arrowhead and jerked the burning shaft down into the bleeding wound to cauterize it.
With an agonized scream, Collyn fainted.
In the narrow bunk, Collyn cried out softly in his sleep at the memory of the pain. In a lifetime that had earned him many scars, he had never felt such torment, before or since.
When Collyn came to his senses, he found himself propped against a soft pack with a clean bandage on his shoulder. The fire had been built up, and the stranger sat on the other side of it, tending his bow with the calm of one at home in the woods.
Collyn caught his breath at his first clear sight of the other's face. The archer's skin was smooth, pale ivory, not just from lack of sun, but a natural coloration. His eyes were solid black, pupil indistinguishable from the iris. The silver in his hair shone red in the firelight.
A half-smile crooked the stranger's lip. What did you expect to find in an elven glade?
Elven...? Collyn's fingers dug into the dirt on either side of him, the resulting pain from his shoulder serving to anchor him to reality. No one who had encountered the elves rumored to haunt the wood ever came out to tell of it.
The stranger's smile broadened. Am I truly the demon you feared?
Collyn gulped, while struggling to sit up. What will you do to me?
For someone who wishes to die, what does it matter?
I-
When it comes down to it, again you choose life. Tell me, what drove you to my wood?
The cabin burned again deep in the heart of the flames. Collyn hung his head, blond hair obscuring his face when he stared down at his hands. There was a fire. Eliesa...my-my wife...I couldn't save her. His voice caught in his throat.
With a heartfelt sob, Collyn turned over in his sleep, burying his head on his crossed arms and whispering Eliesa's name.
There was a sigh from across the fire, and Collyn glanced up through the thatch of hair in his eyes. The elf had buried his own face in his hands. What is it? asked the fisherman in soft curiosity.
The other's shaking hands came down slowly, knotting themselves together in his lap. I, too, had a wife. She was murdered by human marauders at the place men call 'The Lake of Sighs'. He met Collyn's eye. Is it any wonder we distrust the humans?
No.
I am sorry my temper got the better of me. It was not your fault Deveira died, yet you will bear the scar.
I hold no grudge, Collyn replied. At that moment, I would have welcomed death.
And yet you fought it, my friend. It seems your heart and your head are at odds. I, too, toyed with the thought of that release, but to what purpose? His face was an alabaster mask. My death would not return my wife and son, but as long as I have breath, there is hope of avenging them.
A flicker of hope sparked deep in Collyn's soul. If he could give Eliesa peace, perhaps he could find his own.
The elf rose gracefully to his feet. Collyn started to stand, but the other waved him down. Rest here tonight, with my blessing. Tomorrow, take your boat and leave the forest. The river is the only safe passage for a human. You must swear on your honor never to stray from that path again while in this wood, on penalty of death.
Collyn hesitated then nodded his head once. As you command.
If you are disturbed in the night, show them that, the elf nodded at the arrowhead he had pulled from Collyn's shoulder. My men will not shoot before you have a chance to explain. You have the word of Andundal, King of the Starlit Elves. He held out his hand, and Collyn clasped it in wonder.
Collyn Silverbrook, your majesty, he breathed.
Fare thee well, Collyn Silverbrook. For your sake, may we never meet again.
Still deep in sleep, Collyn's hand strayed to the crystal arrowhead hanging by its thong about his neck. It was marked with Andundal's rune.
Now would come the reckoning.
~*~
Roland smiled down at Collyn when the trader clutched at the amulet about his neck even in sleep. In the short time of their acquaintance, the prince had learned to trust Collyn implicitly, and value his advice. He had been taking the rafter for granted.
How long did Collyn go without sleep for us?
Thinking on it, Roland realized with a start that the other sat guard two nights in a row with no complaints.
With a sigh, the prince sank down on the unoccupied bunk, his head against the stone wall. Look at me, he sighed aloud. Crown prince of the realm and here I am, imprisoned in a subterranean cavern by a people I never even knew existed outside of children's stories. What a fool's venture this has turned out to be.
By now, news of the raft's loss could very well have arrived in Woodbridge Point. Father will be beside himself with worry. And what if Stefan's dream was truly one of his visions? What if Father is ill? By the Flames, I have made such a mess of things!>I should never have been so impatient! he muttered in frustration, pounding his fist against his thigh. How could I have ruined everything? If only I hadn't tried to cut short my journey.
There was a noise outside the room, and Roland leapt to his feet, facing the door. The heavy oak panel swung open, and Dèodar appeared in the doorway.
My lord, the King has sent for you. Would you come with me, please?
Of course. Roland glanced uneasily at the sleeping Collyn. With him out of the cell, the elves would be free to deal with the yeoman however they wished. He knew from what was said in the throne room the king held an unknown grudge against the trader.
Dèodar followed his eye. I give you my personal bond he shall be unharmed, my lord, he murmured, one hand to his breast.
Roland nodded.
Of all the elves I've seen so far, Dèodar alone I feel I can trust.
Except for the princess, of course.
He followed the warder back to the throne room. The king was deep in thought when they entered the chamber; chin propped on one elegant hand while he stared into the far corner of the now empty room.
Without the scattered groups of elves, the room had an air of bleak loneliness, despite the wealth of its furnishings. The crystal lamps were extinguished, and guttering torches lit the room.
The walls of the hall faded into obscurity beyond the flicker of the torches, and the vaulted ceiling rose into darkness overhead. Only the dais upon which the thrones were set glowed with light.
Andundal's face was shadowed by more than darkness as his eyes looked beyond the room into whatever he saw in his mind. Roland was struck by the similarities between Andundal and his father.
Is it the weight of the crown that brings the seams of care to their faces and the silver to their hair? Neither seems particularly old, but both look years beyond their age. I am not eager to be king.
The king sighed, covering his eyes with one hand. My son…what new game are the gods playing now? he murmured.
It was obvious the words were not meant for Roland's ears, and he felt uncomfortable for overhearing them.
My lord king, announced Dèodar, his highness, Prince Roland.
Andundal started out of his reverie. Yes, of course. Leave us, Dèodar.
As you command.
The door slid closed behind the young guard, and Andundal sighed. My son is asking for you. He holds you to be master, not equal as is his birthright, yet he cares more for your safety than his own. The king rose to his feet, descending the dais to stand before Roland, with hands clasped behind.
Roland met the king's gaze without trembling. While he has been my page, he has also been my friend. He has been treated with naught but kindness. I have no brother, but Stefan has held that place as his.
Stefan...even the name is so close. Why was it chosen?
When he was found beside the Lake of Sighs, he was but a babe. No one could understand what he was saying, or recreate the speech, but the closest anyone could come to what appeared to be his name was 'Stefan.' It was not long before he spoke our language. We always assumed the other was a child's babbling, my lord. We never knew it to be another tongue.
He was found at Desolation Lake? The king's voice died to a whisper. What cruel irony. Andundal's face grew shadowed and he turned away from the prince, sinking down onto his throne. We are but a handful of people, the remnants of a once proud race. This keep is our last outpost, but once there were elves in all the woodlands. My queen, Deveira, was from the royal house of Moonrise Wood, known to you as Dark Wood. After Steavil was born, she wanted to visit her father. I...I was too occupied to attend her. She postponed her journey several times.
Finally, when the boy was five, she received word her father was ill, and decided to go alone. She felt she could no longer wait-
-Excuse me, my lord. When Stefan was found, he could have been no more than three.
A brief smile crossed Andundal's face, as if the prince had said something witty. You forget, my boy. Steavil is not human. He was always small for his age, and quick to adapt. Does he look the fifteen you have thought him to be? Our rate of aging is different from your own. Although he looks but thirteen, he is almost twenty.
Twenty! But that is impossible! Roland found himself at a loss for words. His relationship with Stefan was always one of a slightly patronizing older brother. To find the page was the elder disconcerted him.
The king nodded. It is true. My queen set off with a twenty-man escort, Andundal continued. Mendana was taken ill, and chose to remain home at the last moment. Somewhere between my borders and Moonrise Wood, the party was ambushed. The bodies were found in the mountains ringing Desolation Lake. We never discovered who was responsible. My wife-my wife was murdered, the escort butchered. No sign was found of the boy, but then, it was very…difficult…to be sure.
The shock led to the death of Deveira's father, and the Moonrise elves were left leaderless. They were few, their kingdom dying. They came to join us here in Starlit Wood, abandoning their homes. I spoke truth when I told you this was our only stronghold. I have a handful of subjects here. No more than fifty remain of a race that once roamed the entire land.
And my son, who was, and shall be, my heir, asks only for 'my prince,' as if he were a common servant. He has lost all memory of his heritage, although deep inside him I feel he does remember. He is a prince! Why can he not think like one?
My lord king, replied Roland, his voice thoughtful, if you are truly seeking an answer to that question, I can only venture a guess. For two-thirds of his life, Stefan has been my page. He was a prince for a very short time in comparison, and those years were very long ago. He needs to adjust to the change of fortune. Shall I speak to him?
And say what? What can you say to make him the king he should be?
Roland stood in stunned silence, suddenly realizing something that would never have struck him before this ill-fated journey began. He will be a great king, Lord Andundal. Much better than I. He has lived among the people of Woodbridge Point like an equal. He understands their problems in a way I can never hope to do.
He will not be king of Woodbridge Point. His subjects will not be human.
But the problems will be the same. Our peoples are not so very different, my lord.
Andundal glanced at him, his expression speculative. Perhaps you are right, little prince. But you are forgetting a most important fact. To rule his kingdom, Steavil must leave yours. He rose to his feet once more. Dèodar will show you to my son. He called out to the young guard in the hallway.
Dèodar stepped into the throne room, bowing to his king.
Alianiae, deastia threami oth ionavo an ethiae thuathae.
On twiae stimarimi. The warder nodded and started from the chamber, gesturing Roland before him.
As Roland started from the room, his thoughts were churning. Andundal had given him something serious to think about. Whenever he thought about life after he ascended the throne, Stefan had always been at his shoulder to counsel and advise.
Things will be different now. The king is right. For Stefan to fulfill his destiny, we will have to separate.
And knowing the separation would be for life cut him to the quick.
But it must be so. The boy's-no, the man's-heritage is to be king, not serve at the stirrup of another. >Roland felt ashamed of the servitude he had placed upon the other, albeit unwittingly.
The only way to make it up to Stefan is to convince him to take his rightful throne. I must make him see reason.
With the decision came a lightness of heart that told him it was the right one.
It is not like we will never see each other again. This can only serve to unite the two kingdoms. The uneasy truce that exists between our peoples can be ended in a true peace. Why, the elves will be able to return to Dark Wood if they desire. The peoples will live and work side by side without fear.
Roland's bootheels clicked faster against the stone as he got caught up in the momentum of his thoughts.
There is so much we could teach each other! How those lovely crystal lamps would intrigue Father. Just think, a light source that appears perpetual. And the art of weaving such beautiful silks. Why, Woodbridge Point could become the envy of the world with such wares to sell.
He ticked the points off on his fingers while he hurried down the corridor. He was dimly aware of an indulgent smile on Dèodar's lips as the elf lengthened his stride to keep up.
And what of the fascinating elven tongue? Father loves languages so. He will be so interested to hear them speak. Just wait until I tell him!
>Suddenly, Roland's excitement vanished like a wayward breath of smoke, and he stopped dead in his tracks. For a moment, he had forgotten he was still a prisoner to these beings, and the choice was not his.
Even if I am free to return home, what will I find there?
His heart sank when he realized he might never see his father alive again.
I must return to Woodbridge Point. If there is even a chance I can thwart Norfulk's scheme, I have to try! >Still…the thought of the elves and the humans working in concert, sharing and learning from each other…it is a beautiful dream, indeed.
They reached a doorway, and Dèodar murmured, Here is the chamber, my lord. I am sure the prince will be very glad to see you.
Roland nodded and took a deep breath. Calling out a soft greeting from the hallway, he waited for an answer from within.
Come in, replied a quiet voice.
Roland edged back the curtain, poking his head around the drapery.
Prince Roland! Stefan exclaimed, stretching out his hands. Please, come in!
How are you, my friend?
Much better, my lord. The Lady Mendana is a powerful healer. My head throbs very little now. I think 'tis nearly mended. If not for my knee, I would be fit to attend you-
You shall not attend me any longer, Stefan, Roland murmured. His face lit with a gentle smile as he perched on the edge of the bed, careful not to jar Stefan's elevated knee.
Stefan's eyes grew huge in his pale face. Have I done something wrong, my prince? Or is it my knee? I'll not slow you any more than usual, I swear it. 'Tis the ruined leg that was broken.
No, my friend. It isn't that. Roland met Stefan's eye squarely. You cannot serve me because your first duty is to your own people.
But, my prince-
And I am not your prince. The heir of one kingdom does not bow to that of another. You are your own prince, Stefan, and you need to get used to that.
What are you saying, my lord?
My name is Roland. You need no longer call me 'lord'. He flashed a dazzling smile. Your father has told me much about your past we did not know.
My father…?
The king.
~*~
Stefan leaned back against the headboard, staring at the ceiling. Emotions warred within him, and he fought to regain the control that had always sustained him. Years of damping down his feelings served him now, and he had soon calmed himself. Is it true, then? Everyone calls me 'lord' and 'your highness.' And memories keep surfacing from somewhere I do not recognize. Especially one of a beautiful lady, much like the princess, but older.
Your mother, Roland affirmed, his voice soft and gentle.
Mother.... The word was like a prayer. Where is she?
She is dead, Stefan. She was murdered near the Lake of Sighs.
A scene flashed through Stefan's memory like lightning: a party of travelers resting under the stars, talking quietly among themselves. Then, with the cries of carrion birds, a pack of raiders descending out of the night. A struggle...death all around him...a woman's scream...then silence. Calling out desperately for his mother. The sensation of overwhelming terror as he ran. Then darkness falling in a seamless shroud.
He remembered awakening an infinite time later at the bottom of a towering stone formation in a nest of bramble bushes, scratched and bruised, with his mother's final gift clenched tightly in his small fist. He held on to that little silver disk through everything that happened to him until the night on the raft, so similar to that long ago massacre.
No! he cried out, grinding the heels of his palms into his eyes to crush the memories he had denied for so long.
What is it? asked Roland anxiously. Should I call someone?
No. I will be fine. Stefan felt he had aged ten years in as many seconds. I remember, he choked, his voice a hollow whisper.
~*~
Roland studied Stefan closely, watching the war of emotions within the other. As Andundal said, he looked scarcely thirteen human years, still with an almost childlike cast to his narrow features. Yet all at once, as if the elven prince had shed a long worn disguise, there was ageless wisdom in the depths of his eyes, revealing a spirit far older than his years. Thinking on it, Roland realized with a shock that the wisdom had always been there, shining out whenever he needed Stefan most. He had come to rely on that spirit to keep him in line, trusting Stefan to be his conscience.
What do you remember? he prompted, his voice gentle.
Everything: who I am, where I came from, Father, Mendana, my language...Mother. It all rushed back to me. I have suppressed it for too long. Stefan sighed. His words were weary, as if he were bearing the weight of those rushing years on his slender shoulders. And now that I do remember, I wish to the gods I did not.
What happened, Stef-Steavil? Roland stumbled over the pronunciation of the unfamiliar name.
Stefan gave him a crooked ghost of his normal smile. Please, Roland, I have become accustomed to 'Stefan'. I would prefer to keep it.
As you wish, my friend. Can you tell me, or would you rather not speak of it?
No, it is time to tell the story. But I would rather tell it only once. Will you bring my father and Mendana? I-I do not think I could face it twice.
Of course. I will go at once. Roland rose from the bed. Will you be all right?
The elf was preternaturally pale, all color leached from his cheeks by his memories. The eyes he turned toward the prince were dead black. I will be fine. It will just...take some time to accept it all. He favored Roland with another wan imitation of his usual grin. Unlike you, I am unused to being a prince.
I will bring your father, Roland murmured, reaching out to squeeze Stefan's shoulder. I am here for you, if you need me.
Stefan laid a hand on his arm. I thank you, my friend. I am sure I shall, in the days to come.
With a nod, Roland left the room. Dèodar waited in the hallway, a discreet distance from the chamber doorway.
I must see the king, Roland told the waiting guard. The prince is asking for his father.
The prince? Hope bloomed on the elf's face, and Roland nodded.
He has regained his memory.
Eostivil be praised, breathed Dèodar. I shall take you to the king at once.
~*~
Mendana sat before her dressing mirror, running a brush through the unbound river of her hair with thoughtful, even strokes. There was something soothing in the repetition, and she definitely needed soothing. Her gaze wandered from the reflection in the mirror to roam about the familiar room. The walls were hung with the same bright tapestries that graced Stefan's room, but hers bore images not of trees and unicorns, but of the sea. Blues and greens dominated the room. The frame of the mirror and the bedstead were gilt seashells, and the bed was spread with shimmering blue velvet, which brought to mind a still tidal pool.
Beside the mirror stood a small silver and gold flask, and Mendana set the brush on the table to pick up the vial. She removed the stopper and took a deep breath. The scent of lavender wafted up about her and she closed her eyes. The perfume had been her mother's. It gave Mendana comfort whenever she was in need of it. She dabbed it on her wrists and temples, massaging away the beginnings of a headache.
She picked up the brush again and renewed her steady strokes. The measured repetition helped calm nerves that were definitely jangled. A ghost from her past had come back to life tonight. She had long ago resigned herself to the thought that she would never see her beloved little brother again.
Now, from nowhere, he has returned. Not that the return is unwelcome, but it is a great shock. Particularly considering the wretched condition Steavil is in.
Her face hardened into marble. The injuries tore her heart.
I have done what I can, but his poor leg will never fully recover; and a split skull such as he suffered would have killed the human prince, had Roland been struck instead.
At the thought of Roland, her hand froze in mid-stroke.
He intrigues me so… He is different from the tall, pale elves of my kin. The fire of his hair shines like the sunset, and the green glitter of his eyes when he looked to me for help…
Blood rushed to her cheeks. There was something special about the man. It set her pulse racing just to think of him.
Sighing impatiently at her foolishness, Mendana quickly re-braided her hair into its practical plaits and smoothed the soft green folds of her gown.
There is work to do. No time to sit and daydream like this. >She picked up a covered wicker basket, and went to check on the medical supplies. She wanted to make sure everything needed to make her brother's recovery as swift and easy as possible was readily to hand.
As she stood before the supply cabinet moments later, Mendana tapped her foot irritably. She peeked into a low wooden box.
I need to make a run above for herbs and other botanicals soon. The supply of birch leaves is nearly exhausted, and the infusion is useful for headache. Lavender has other uses than perfume; it will aid in Steavil's healing also. Horsetails for bleeding. If I am collecting anyway, I could use some fir…and I am running dangerously low on foxglove and witch hazel.
Mendana sighed, pushing back the tendrils of hair at her temples that were too short to catch up in her braids. It was so tiring being responsible for the healing of the entire clan, but there was no one else.
And it is not so difficult a task as it once would have been. There are distressingly few of our people left.
She pulled down a large basket and counted her stock of bandages. She had gone through several strips caring for Steavil's injuries, but there should be more remaining. With a frown, Mendana recounted the rolls of linen one more time.
Where has my carefully rolled store gone? >Ruathia-
She turned at the sound of Andundal's voice. Yes, Noile?
Steavil is calling for us. Prince Roland says he has regained his memory.
For the first time, she noticed the human standing behind her father and her heart leapt. She fought to keep composure. That is wonderful, Father. Shall we go to him?
Andundal nodded and led the way out of the room. Roland stepped aside and gestured her ahead.
Thank you, she murmured, taking care to keep her voice formal when she brushed past him.
He fell into step beside her. I am glad he has regained his memory, your highness. He deserves to know his heritage.
Please call me Mendana, my lord. Her voice was husky with unspoken thoughts, and she inwardly cursed her transparency.
Only if you will call me Roland, lady, replied the prince.
As you wish.
Your home is beautiful, Mendana. The sound of her name from his lips sent a thrill through her, and she had to force herself to concentrate on his next words. The crystals are spectacular. I've never seen anything like them. How do they glow?
Magic, she returned, risking an impish glance at him as she smiled.
Before he could reply, they reached Stefan's room and she gratefully ducked inside the curtain, with Roland at her heels.
~*~
Stefan lay back among the cushions. Isolated images kept popping into his head: playing with his older sister at the feet of the thrones, hearing his mother laugh, looking up to find her watching them in fond amusement; riding double with his father and learning to handle a horse almost before he could walk. Now that the gates were open, the memories came flooding back in a rushing torrent.
The first thing I remember is lying in a velvet-lined cradle and reaching up for a spinning golden bauble…how I laughed when it caught the light-it flung reflections around the walls like stars. I could not have been more than a year of age.
His hand reached out at the memory, as if to catch the spinning bauble. There was something important about the pendant lying just beyond his grasp.
I remember playing in one of the forest glades one day, lying flat on my stomach and watching a line of insects bustling through the bracken. Then someone called my name, and I looked up to find Mother and Father standing arm in arm under a towering oak tree. I ran to meet them. Father scooped me up off the ground and swept me around in a circle until I felt like I was flying. We were all so happy then…and Father's hair was jet black, without a trace of silver.
Stefan tossed restlessly among the cushions. He would give his soul to move like that again.
There was a time when Mother sat before a stone hearth, my head on her lap, while she stroked my hair and sang softly in the elven tongue. She wore a soft russet gown like autumn leaves. Mendana sat cross-legged on the floor beside us, writing on a piece of parchment with a goose quill pen, while the firelight reflected from her shining plaits.
He sat up against the backboard, burying head in hands. So many memories.
I remember Dèodar kneeling beside me and fitting an arrow to bowstring, patiently showing me how to aim and shoot. It was such a thrill when I hit the target for the first time…
The memory of a quiet elf with laughing eyes and a ready smile adjusting his fingering on the neck of a lute made him catch his breath with a gasp.
I was taught to play! I remember now…but something happened…>…and the rest of the memory would still not surface.
The curtain swept open without a hail, and Andundal strode in swiftly, closely followed by Mendana. Roland hung back beside the doorway.
My son...? whispered the king.
Stefan held out his hands. Noile.
Andundal's stern face was transformed by a gentle smile at the sound of the elven term, and he was beside the couch instantly, enfolding Stefan in his arms. The young prince returned the pressure eagerly.
Father, he repeated, his voice a mere whisper.
I never thought I would see you again, my dearest son, replied the king, stroking Stefan's hair.
The boy clung to the elf with all his might. For as long as he could recall, he had been envious of Roland for Frederick's love. He had been starved for a family of his own. I cannot believe Fate has brought me back to you, he mumbled, comforted by his father's strength. Oh, Noile…. He felt tears gathering, and buried his face in Andundal's velvet robe.
Shh, euae thuathae, the king soothed, we are here now. We will not fail you again.
Mendana stepped to the far side of the couch, and Stefan gulped, brushing the back of his hand across his eyes with a shaky laugh. He reached out to take his sister's hand, unwilling to let go of his father completely. She sank onto a stool beside the bed, never dropping his hand.
Roland edged toward the doorway, but Stefan called out to him. Please, Roland, come closer. I would like for you to hear this as well.
The human prince sat on the floor near the bed.
Looking around him at his family, both natural and adopted, Stefan took a deep breath and began. This will be hard-for me to tell and for you to hear-but it must be told. You have a right to know all, Father.
Go on, thuathae, I am ready to hear. I have waited so long to know.
We rode toward Moonrise Wood, continued Stefan. It was the night of the full moon, and Mother was impatient. She feared she would not be in time to say good-bye. We rode until well past sunset before we finally stopped for the night. We had supper around the campfire, and Raethan began to play. I remember drowsing on and off while I sat at mother's side. It was past midnight, and the moon was beginning to fall, when we were beset by a band of riders. They were dressed in solid black upon black horses, almost impossible to see in the darkness, even with night-sight.
The raiders were armed with crossbows and swords. Before our archers could bring their weapons into play, they were slaughtered. Mother hid me in a cave, then she…I-I can't remember-the next thing I remember is starting to run. It seemed like forever. Then I tripped and fell.
That is all I know until I awoke sometime later. He trembled violently, reliving the terror, and his father tightened his grip on the hand he held.
I was alone. It was cold and dark. I knew not how I got there or from where I came. All I knew was that I was tired and hungry. I wandered for hours. I suppose I must have partially circled the lake. That would explain why Frederick's party found me and not the bodies. I had fallen asleep, and his men awakened me with their horseplay.
I remembered nothing of what I witnessed, only my name and a few words for necessities. Even those were soon forgotten when the court taught me new ones. That is all I remember, even now. I'm sorry I cannot tell you more, Father.
Andundal's head was bowed, and Stefan felt a hot tear splash upon his hand. He squeezed his father's hand in turn, and the king smiled up at him gratefully. Thank you for what you have given me, my son. She died bravely, as I knew in my heart. He drew a shuddering breath. I must ask you one thing more. What of the talisman? Do you recall anything about it?
Something stirred in Stefan's memory and an image flashed across his mind. It was pretty. I liked to look through it at a light. It was like looking into the heart of a golden fire. And the gryphon looked so proud and free. I remember gazing at the fire through it after dinner. But I don't know what became of it.
I think I do. Roland reached behind his head, undoing the clasp of the chain hanging inside his jerkin. Is this the talisman of which you speak? he asked, pulling the gryphon pendant from around his neck and rising to his feet in one fluid motion. He held out the chain to the king.
Where did you get that? demanded Andundal, his voice harsh with unspoken accusation.
I purchased it in the market at Edgetown. It appealed to me, so I bought it. He fell to one knee, handing the chain to Andundal. Take it if it belongs to you. I knew nothing of its importance.
The elven lord lifted it from his hand with a reverent sigh, murmuring, It is the symbol of our house. When a male heir is born, he is given the gryphon. He placed the chain around his son's neck. I return it to its rightful place, he smiled. Then his face fell, haunted by a shadow. Once it had a companion, which was worn by Deveira, but we will never reclaim that. It would be too much to hope.
What was it? asked Roland, his tone curious.
There was a second pendant, much finer. It was the device of Moonrise Wood. The disk was of scribed silver, a half-moon with a moonstone held between the horns of the crescent to complete the circle. It was said to endow its possessor with great powers of healing, and it is true that Deveira was a master healer. It was also said that it would bring naught but pain to anyone of dishonorable alignment who touched it. Whoever murdered my queen will have found little joy in it. But, I fear, it is lost to us forever.
Perhaps not, murmured Roland thoughtfully, if, as you say, the thief will have had no joy from the theft, it may be easier than you anticipate to find the amulet. Give me leave to search for the Moonstone.
Why should you care to do so?
Roland flushed, and Stefan saw his glance dart swiftly to the princess and back to Andundal. I would like to repay Stefan in some measure for the debt I owe him, lord, and to gain back favor in your eyes for the sons of men. We are not all villains.
Where would you begin? asked the king with a frown.
Perhaps there is a clue at the Lake.
Stefan's heart fell. The parting would come much sooner than he had expected. He had hoped for time to become accustomed to the idea, but if Roland were to leave on a quest, there was no way he could follow. Not with his ruined knee. Such an injury was known to incapacitate a stronger man than he for a year, if not permanently. There was a good possibility this new damage would render his leg totally useless.
You have my permission to leave the keep, Andundal consented at last, nodding his head in acquiescence. Though I fear your quest will be useless. It has been too long. If it lay amid the carnage, it is long ago lost. He sighed. 'Twas once said that the Sunstone and Moonstone were joined, as were the elven houses. That the one could be used to find the other if need arose. But I never saw any evidence that this was true. 'Tis likely just another story for children round the fire.
I crave one further boon, my lord, requested Roland, bowing his head.
What do you require?
May I plead for Collyn Silverbrook? He is a good man, my liege. Give him leave to return to Woodbridge Point and warn my father.
Stefan reached out to touch the king's sleeve. Roland speaks true, Noile. Collyn has offered far more aid than hurt. I forced him to help me into the Forest when I should have listened to him and stayed abed. Please do not let King Frederick be endangered merely to punish Collyn for my foolishness.
Andundal's mouth set in a hard line. We had an old bargain, Master Silverbrook and I. It is a private matter. He made me a promise, and he has broken it. I cannot forgive him that. He knew the price it would exact.
For the first time, Mendana spoke from her place beside Stefan's couch. Then send your own messenger to warn the prince's father, and let Master Silverbrook have this chance to redeem himself. The quest itself will prove his mettle. A man without honor cannot touch the Moonstone. This will prove his worth. It is my birthright which is to be sought, and I command Collyn Silverbrook as my champion.
Aye, my lord, Roland agreed. Let him accompany me on the journey.
Very well, Andundal scowled. He may go with you. But Dèodar shall go as well, to keep an eye on both of you.
I accept your condition, my king. Roland stood and bowed, before exiting the room.
Stefan let his head fall back against the headboard, jaw grinding in impotent disgust. Some king I will make-the Lame Monarch, unable to walk his own kingdom.
You are tired, my son, Andundal remarked, his quiet voice brooking no argument as he rose to his feet. We will leave you now. Come, ruathia. He held out his hand to Mendana.
She bent to kiss Stefan's cheek, whispering, All will be well, inithi thiuveia. Do not worry.
Stefan looked up at her with a grateful smile. As you say, ethiae riuveia. He squeezed her hand. Noile, please, don't forget to send a warning to King Frederick. He will be frantic about Roland's disappearance. And don't let the others leave without saying good-bye.
Do not worry, Andundal replied, unknowingly echoing Mendana's words. He smiled. I doubt Roland would do so under direct orders. He is headstrong, your little prince.
Stefan felt his cheeks flush. It is his greatest fault. I try to curb it, but-
It is no longer your concern, murmured the king. Ithneimi endi. With a bow of his head, he led Mendana from the chamber.
Stefan stared after them, his heart bleak when he contemplated the truth of Andundal's words. How well he knew the prince was no longer his charge.
I have found a kingdom, but lost the only friends I have ever known. Is it a worthy trade?
Chapter Five
>Dèodar led Roland back toward the cell, words spilling over each other like those of a wide-eyed child in his excitement about the expedition to come. I have rarely been outside this forest except when we came across the mountains from Moonrise Wood, and that journey was at night. I hear there are vast expanses where no trees grow. Is this truly so?
The prince laughed at the elf's enthusiasm. You'll see soon enough. Be patient. He glanced at the other with a speculative frown. The guard appeared to be little older than he, but after what the king told him, he realized appearances could be deceptive. How did you become a warder, Dèodar?
My father was Chief Warden in Moonrise Wood, replied the elf. His head lifted, and his voice filled with pride. When we fled that sanctuary to come to Starlit Wood, I was seventeen. He petitioned the king and my lord Andundal allowed me to join the guard. I was the youngest ever to be granted that privilege. Most posts go to men of at least fifty. His hands moved in eloquent counterpoint to his words. Dèodar was rarely still for more than a breath.
If you were seventeen when the exodus occurred, mused Roland, then you are- He stopped dead in his tracks, turning to the warder in astonishment.
Thirty-one of your years, my lord, answered the other with a laugh. You will grow accustomed to such surprises.
Roland shook his head, continuing down the hallway with his boot heels clicking off the stone. Our peoples are so similar, and yet so very different. For example, how can you stand to live beneath the ground, away from the sunlight?
I can't. That's why I am a warder. We're here, my lord. The elf turned the key in the lock, and swung the door open.
Collyn sat up on his bunk as the panel swept open. There was an expression of calm resignation on his face as he turned toward the doorway.
Get up, Collyn! called the prince. We have much to do. We leave at sunset.
Leave? For once Collyn's stoicism deserted him, hope lighting his face. Stefan?
Is well. His head is just as hard as ever, Roland replied with a fond smile. But he broke his knee when he fell. The smile faded into a frown. 'Twas his left. It will likely finish the leg.
If the Princess Mendana is tending him, broke in Dèodar, it has a valid chance of recovery. She has the healing gift. She may even be able to correct the old damage to some extent.
Roland studied the elf. You seem to know a great deal about what occurs in the palace for a mere warder, Dèodar. His voice reflected his curiosity.
My father was Queen Deveira's elder brother, answered the elf with a shrug. Steavil and Mendana are my cousins. The princess has confided in me since she was a tiny girl.
I don't understand. If your father was the heir to Moonrise Wood-
I never said he was the heir. I merely said he was a prince. That did not make him king on Grandfather's death. Deveira would have become queen. With her death, Mendana was next in line. Technically, she is queen of Moonrise Wood, but there is no longer a kingdom to rule.
Roland sat upon his bunk, leaning back against the wall. I don't understand.
Dèodar perched comfortably on the edge of the table, arms wrapped about a bent knee. For centuries, the kingdoms of Starlit and Moonrise Woods have been intertwined. The control of Starlit falls to the eldest male heir, that of Moonrise to the female. My grandfather was king because he had no sisters. It is not that complicated. Is it so different in your kingdoms?
We have only one kingdom, and one Royal House. I am sole heir in the direct line. If I were to die or disappear, my cousin Norfulk would become king at Father's death.
Would he be a good king?
No! answered Collyn vehemently.
Roland and Dèodar both stared at him in surprise. What makes you so sure? asked the prince.
Collyn's eyes were stormy as he responded with a voice harsh with bitterness. Roland had never seen the big man display such emotion, not even when he spoke of Jarome's death. I have been to many places in my lifetime, few of them by choice. Once I was a fisherman out of Fangspur Cove, barely out of my teens and but six moons married. Eliesa was expecting our first child. Norfulk the Ravager took it all away from me. He was fifteen when his father died suddenly, some whispered mysteriously, and he inherited the castle men now call Keep Opprobrium.
Collyn rose to his feet and began to pace, as if he could remove the pain of his past through action. The click of his heels in the confined chamber was like the restless snapping of fingers.
The land below the Lake of Sighs is held in Norfulk's iron fist, and his influence creeps outward daily. The plain is barren and desolate, and little will grow there. It is said this is a result of Norfulk's sorcery. You may think there exists but one kingdom, my liege, but no one in Fangspur Cove would agree with you. The big man whirled to face Roland, jabbing his finger at the prince for emphasis. Believe me, lord, no one in those lands dares acknowledge allegiance to any but the Black Lion. He swept his hand before him in a gesture of negation.
Roland was struck again by the vehemence of Collyn's emotions as the trader continued, But I was young and foolish at the time, and he was a mere boy. I refused to give him the lion's share of my catch. I told him my loyalty belonged to King Frederick and I would tithe to no other monarch.
Collyn's hand rose to his lips, as if to stop the words that were to come. He gave a ragged cough and wiped a line of sweat from his lip before resuming his story. One day, when my boat was out on the water, his men torched my cabin. The fire could be seen from the fishing grounds, and I raced for home, but it was too late. My neighbors didn't dare put out the flames. His voice sank to a grating whisper. Even though the doors and windows were boarded shut before the fire began, with Eliesa inside. The final words were almost a moan.
Roland felt his heart contract. How can Collyn possibly maintain his inner calm with such tragedy in his past?
>The prince gulped, picturing the scene in his mind's eye. Collyn, I don't know what to say.
It was a long time ago, my lord, mumbled the big man, sinking down on his bunk and staring at his hands. I picked up where I could and moved on. A wan smile flickered across his face as he told Dèodar, I've seen your Moonrise Wood. It was a beautiful place, though there is silence now beneath the trees. It helped me to heal the wounds on my soul, and taught me a great deal about myself.
I have scaled the mountains surrounding the Lake of Sighs, and rafted from sea to sea along the Great River. I tended a tavern in River City and sailed along the outer coast to Sailor's Wood. But no matter where I traveled, the Black Lion's men ferreted out my steps.
He leapt to his feet again, resuming his pacing as if afraid to stay in one place, even within the shelter of the elven stronghold. For a time, I was safe within the anonymity of Overlake, but four moons ago, I saw the dogs of the Lion sniffing about the streets. He slammed the flat of his hand against the rock wall. Roland could see the frustration in every line of the big man's body. I had to move on yet again. I cashed in what little I had and started over. Collyn continued to pace, as if to illustrate his words.
Dèodar listened in solemn silence to the trader's recitation, his expressive features mirroring the yeoman's pain. His sympathy was all the more eloquent for its lack of platitudes.
Collyn murmured, I found a small farm outside of Woodbridge Point, but the land had gone fallow and I could not plant this season. The taxes were more than I had anticipated, which drove me into Woodbridge Point looking for work.
The rest you know, my prince. I hired on with Captain Jarome for the season, hoping to raise the tax money before true winter fell. Mine has been an unremarkable life, save for the destruction caused by the Lion, Collyn shrugged, but can you see why I argue so strongly against Norfulk's rule?
How could I not? answered the prince, deeply disturbed by the yeoman's story. And don't worry about the taxes, Collyn, he continued, his voice soft as he rose to lay a tentative hand on the farmer's broad shoulder. I waive their payment. You have more than earned the exemption.
When we return home, my prince, I'll remind you of that promise. Where do we go at sunset? The trader seemed eager to change the subject, and the prince respected the wish.
We have a quest, my friend! Roland cried, crossing to the table to include Dèodar in his sweeping gesture. The three of us are to search out an artifact lost near where Father found Stefan as a boy.
Collyn's face grew still as death. Where was the child found?
On the shores of Desolation Lake- faltered Dèodar, his youthful face registering the same shock that struck Roland even as Collyn completed the thought.
-The maw of the Black Lion.
Surely his influence doesn't range so far! Roland protested, trying to deny what he knew in his heart to be true. Opprobrium is two days away from the Lake of Sighs, and a range of mountains stands between them.
Norfulk's spies are everywhere, my prince, Collyn warned. Even in Woodbridge itself.
I refuse to accept that! Roland exploded, feeling the hot blood rush to his head. He was furious at the thought of spies within his very home.
Why do you think the raft was attacked? Why this trip? Do you seriously think it was a coincidence? the trader asked.
His implacable logic only angered Roland further, because it made such chilling sense.
Someone knew you were on the river, and good men lost their lives because of it. Do not make the mistake of underestimating your enemy, my lord. Norfulk Roderickson is the most dangerous man in the kingdom, and he wants you dead. With luck, he thinks he has succeeded. Take care that he keeps that misconception. It is your best defense against him-and your strongest weapon.
Roland cupped his hands under the rivulet of water in the corner of the cell. The liquid was cool against his flushed face as he bathed burning cheeks. It tasted faintly of minerals, though not unpleasantly so, when he sipped from his hands to calm jangled nerves.
Collyn's words shook the prince to the depths of his soul.
Is Norfulk's influence truly so pervasive? It was a sobering thought.>Come, my friends, Dèodar murmured, slipping down from the table with the unconscious grace of the elves. There is much to prepare.
Roland was grateful for the distraction. Lead on, Sir Elf.
After you, inithio ionavo, replied Dèodar, with a grand gesture toward the door.
What was that? asked Roland, instantly suspicious.
The elf's laughter rang against the stone walls. Do not worry. It was not derogatory. I merely called you 'little prince' in my tongue.
I see. So I could greet Stefan in his own language! exclaimed Roland, delighted by the prospect.
In that case, the correct form is 'inithi ionavae', replied his teacher.
And why is it different? asked the prince, his curiosity aroused.
Because he is an elf. And the princess would be 'inithia ionavia', in case you were interested, continued Dèodar with a wicked grin, because she is an elven female. Although I would not advise the 'little' in her case, unless you wish to feel the sharp edge of her tongue.
It is all so confusing, sighed Roland.
Not really, the elf replied, his tone merry. There were once many of your people who spoke with us in our own tongue, but whereas we remembered what was taught to us, the humans have forgotten. I would be happy to teach you if you would care to learn.
Roland thought of the princess and how her lovely eyes would sparkle if he could complement her in her own beautiful language. Could you really teach me?
Even an addlepate like you should be able to learn. The warder shrugged.
Roland felt a spark of anger, then realized the elf was merely teasing. He flashed his infectious grin. 'Tis a good thing I need not be wise to study, with a jester for a tutor.
Dèodar threw back his head and filled the corridor with laughter. Well said, entheiro-'friend'- He clapped Roland on the shoulder as he led his companions through a doorway and into a room filled with the savory smells of roasting meats and drying herbs.
Roland's mouth watered and, to his chagrin, his stomach grumbled its protest over the way he had neglected it of late. He studied the room with keen interest, comparing its compact proportions to the cavernous kitchens of his own castle. The cooking staff at Woodbridge Castle fed the needs of over two hundred servants and guardsmen daily. The size of the chamber underscored yet again the fact that the elves were dwindling in number.
Dèodar winked at them and threaded his way through the kitchen to a tall woman with nut-brown hair in braids that coiled in an elaborate pattern atop her head. Sylvania, my sweeting, he wheedled, his voice coaxing, have you anything for hungry men who go to seek adventure at sunset?
Sylvania laughed, a low throaty chuckle, and swatted the hand that Dèodar was reaching toward a platter of cakes. Go along with you, Master Warder! she scolded. Roland sensed the affection between the two, and it sent a thrill of envy through him. Don't I have enough to do without your nonsense? she continued. Here, take these meat rolls and get out of my kitchen.
Dèodar scooped up a handful of rolls from the platter she offered and planted a smacking kiss on her cheek. The lady blushed as scarlet as her dress as she clouted Dèodar on the head with a spoon, and the warder danced out of range.
Back in the corridor, Collyn commented with a dry drawl, Have a care, my friend, that wench may prove more than a match for the likes of you.
Dèodar passed them each a pair of the rolls. A fine woman, without a doubt, he agreed. Too fine for the likes of me indeed. He took a hearty bite of the roll, but Roland thought he detected a note of wistful regret in the denial.
Roland bit into the proffered roll, and his mouth filled with the taste of smoked venison and sweet onions. There were delicate hints of herbs he didn't recognize, but the resultant combination assuaged his hunger like nothing had since he and Stefan had begun their journey.
Excellent, he breathed, then applied himself to making the rolls disappear with all feasible haste.
Dèodar turned to Collyn, his hands on his hips. What sort of guardian are you, Master Yeoman? You starve your charge, and lead him to consort with elves-
The unintended meaning in Dèodar's last statement brought another rush of heat to Roland's cheeks as he thought of Mendana. The wink that passed between Dèodar and Collyn argued that perhaps the meaning was not unintentional after all.
Collyn grinned, and his face lost years of care with the expression. Aye. 'Tis a pity I didn't have your sobering guidance to see me through.
Roland felt the tug of a smile at his lip as his companions burst into gales of laughter. It was impossible to stay angry at the merry elf, and it was good to see Collyn's solemnity lighten. He could ask for no better comrades on his journey, and wished only that the elven prince could join the fun.
~*~
Stefan lay back among his cushions, toying with the gryphon pendant. He longed for his beloved instrument; it would have been a real comfort during this enforced bed rest.
What is it that troubles you, Steavil? asked Mendana, re-rolling a bandage with deft fingers.
It's just…I just wish I had my lute. If I must be caged, at least I could sing. He smiled, a little sheepish to appear so ungrateful in light of all she had done for him.
Perhaps I can remedy that lack. I will see what I can find for you.
She turned back to her basket of healing supplies, dropping the neat roll on top. She picked up another length of spider-silk bandaging and began to wind it about her finger, careful not to tear the fragile fabric. Stefan watched her work, curious about the spun silk, but still not comfortable enough to ask her many questions.
His head felt completely cured, and his knee already seemed much better. It only made his frustration worse, and he sighed, restless and bored. Mendi.…
What is it, inithi thiuveae?
Little Brother. The endearment lifted his heart. Will I walk again?
His sister bit her lip against a heavy sigh, setting down the filmy bandage she held and coming to perch on the edge of the bed beside him. She smoothed the coverlet with a thoughtful frown then took his hand in hers. I will not lie to you, Stefan. The old damage will never fully heal. The leg was badly set originally. But the new break was clean, and it may even correct some of what was wrong before. Yes, I believe you will walk again in time; but will you run? I don't know. At least the limp should be no worse than before. Does that answer your question? A gentle smile illuminated her face.
Yes. Itheamia. The elven expression conveyed his gratitude far better than a mere 'thank you' could.
Enirmae, inithi thiuveae. Her reply warmed him inside. It appeared he had not forgotten everything after all.
Mendana, are you sorry you will no longer be queen?
No, foolish one, she laughed, returning to her basket. If I wished to, I could reclaim my own kingdom tomorrow. I am happy here, and nothing makes me happier than to have you home again.
She went back to her task, humming under her breath. Stefan was struck by the fact that the soft music was the only sound he heard. Used to the ceaseless bustle of Woodbridge Castle, he found the silence rather disconcerting.
He turned on the couch to face her, his good leg dangling over the side. One more question?
What is that?
How long before I may be out of this bed?
She shook her head with an indulgent giggle. It made her seem much younger, and more accessible. You are an impatient one, aren't you? I tell you what. I will find you something to occupy your time. If you promise me to lie there and behave for the night, in the morning we'll see how you are doing. By then, it may well hold your weight.
That's impossible. It broke. I felt it. When the dog attacked, I was abed for months.
Perhaps that is because a human doctor was treating you as if you were a human patient. Mendana finished packing her basket and turned to him once more. You are not a human; you are an elf. If treated correctly, our healing rate is many times that of the humans. A fractured skull such as you suffered would have taken much longer to heal for someone like Prince Roland, for example. Her cheeks colored prettily, and Stefan noted the fact with interest, though the rapidity with which she regained her composure made him doubt what he had seen. That head wound might have taken much longer to mend, even for you, but it was given proper treatment before I ever saw it. Who was the doctor? she asked, her voice tinged with a professional curiosity. If I didn't know better, I would swear he was elven.
They tell me it was an old man named Ravenwing.
Ravenwing!
Do you know him?
We have crossed paths before. He is a rogue and a scoundrel, but he is a good healer. I must remember to thank him when next we meet. Though, if the Raven is involved, there are strange forces at work indeed.
There was the sound of a polite cough outside the curtain then Roland stuck his head into the room. May we come in?
Of course, Mendana answered, lowering her gaze and fiddling with the bandages and bottles within her basket. Her fingers plucked a bunch of herbs from the tangle, and just as quickly replaced them.
Stefan was struck again by her manner. Mendana was no giddy girl, but she seemed most flustered by the prince's presence.
Excuse me, my lord, she murmured, slipping past Roland with her eyes still downcast. She ran straight into Collyn, who had followed the prince into the room, and dropped her basket.
All three of them bent to retrieve the scattered supplies, and Roland and Mendana reached for the same roll of bandages. Their hands brushed together and the princess pulled away as if burned, blushing furiously.
Thank you, my lord, mumbled the girl, collecting the last of her things.
Stefan caught Dèodar's eye where his cousin lounged against the wall, and both grinned with amusement.
Everiar, he mouthed silently.
Dèodar nodded in agreement, turning to Collyn to explain in a loud whisper, Love.
For both, I'd wager, replied the yeoman in the same tone.
Dèodar laughed aloud. Mendana glanced from one kinsman to the other with a sharp glare.
Stefan put on his best innocent air while she gathered her skirts to stand.
I don't know what you two are playing at, she remarked, her voice haughty, but I have work to do. I cannot lag about here all evening. Remember what I said, Stefan. She stepped to the curtain.
My lady- Roland called after her.
Yes, my lord Roland?
I shall bring you back your birthright.
It would not be worth it if you died, she replied, her soft voice charged with emotion. Be sure to return to us safe. That is all we truly require.
He swept her a low bow. As you command, my lady.
Stefan and Dèodar looked at each other again and caroled in unison, Everiar!
~*~
Mendana blushed crimson, flashed both her kinsmen a killing look, and fled, spurred on by the puzzled expression in Roland's eyes.
She cursed under her breath as she stalked away from the chamber. Maybe I am not so glad to have my impish brother home again. No, she chuckled to herself, her cheeks still flushed with heat. I just wish he were not so perceptive. Dèodar, however, I could cheerfully strangle.
>And what of Ravenwing? It is many years since I saw him last and the circumstances of that parting were less than amicable. Still, I now owe him a debt of honor, it seems.
>>Mendana sighed. Life has become complicated overnight, all at the sight of Roland's russet hair and emerald eyes. I am too old to fall in love at first sight. That is a child's game. But neither can I lie to myself. Although he is the first human I've ever met, he has stolen my heart for his own.
My kinsmen are right. I am in love. Dare I hope it is returned?>
>~*~
Stefan and Dèodar finally managed to control their laughter. The elven prince shook his head. I wish I was going with you, he murmured, with a wistful sigh.
Collyn moved to Stefan's side. How are your injuries, my lord?
Stefan reached out to touch his hand. Please, Collyn. To my friends, I am still Stefan. Let there be no titles between us.
As you wish. And my answer?
Mendana says I may try to stand tomorrow.
On a broken knee? asked Roland in astonishment.
I told you. She is a miracle worker, Dèodar said with a grin and a casual shrug.
But you are leaving tonight, and I still cannot go with you… Stefan's voice trailed into silence.
I'm sorry it must be so, Stefan, but go we must, answered Roland, coming to sit on the edge of the couch. Your father promised to send a messenger to Woodbridge Point at first light, so we decided to start under the cover of darkness.
You will need this. Stefan slipped the gryphon pendant from around his neck and handed it to Roland. If the stories be true, maybe it will aid your quest and bring you back more swiftly.
I will return it to you soon, the human prince promised, slipping the chain over his head and once more settling the amulet inside his jerkin. And, in exchange, you shall keep my birthright in trust. Roland reached down and slipped the heavy gold and silver ring off his finger, handing the jewel to Stefan. Here. Wear this for me. They say there is a legend connected with this stone as well. They call the jewel 'The Blood Stone'.
Stefan felt a tremor of fear shiver through him at Roland's words. The ballad told of the Bloodstone as well as the Sun and Moon stones. All the legends were gathering together in one intricate knot, and he hoped he could unravel it if need arose.
Roland continued his explanation, and it was clear to Stefan that the prince was unaware of the effect his words wrought. It is said the stone will clear like a diamond if its owner dies, as if the blood has run out of it. His quick grin flashed. I expect it back as crimson as it is now.
Stefan took the ring with great reluctance and slipped it upon his hand. A disquieting flash of premonition gripped him, and the color seemed to filter from the polished stone, leaving only a tinge of pink deep in its heart.
His senses reeled, and he fought to hide it. 'Tis beautiful, Roland. I-I did not know the legend.
What's wrong, Stefan? asked Collyn, the perceptive edge to his voice warning Stefan that not all the visitors were as preoccupied as the prince.
I am just a little tired, he lied.
Of course, replied Roland. And we must be going. Be well, Stefan. We shall return before you know it.
He gripped the hand that wore the ring in farewell, and Stefan felt an echo of his vision.
Be careful, Roland, he pleaded, clutching at the prince's sleeve.
I shall, my friend. Roland moved aside to allow the others their good-byes.
I'll take care of him, little one, Collyn murmured, too softly for Roland to hear. I swear it on my life.
I pray it will not come to that, Stefan answered, his heart troubled.
Collyn nodded agreement, moving back to flank Roland.
If I could speak to Dèodar alone, please?
Ducking his head in acknowledgement, Roland led Collyn from the room.
You have had a vision, haven't you? asked his cousin, his mobile features grave as he perched on the edge of the couch. Your mother had the Sight, and my father as well. I know it is a burden of great weight. May I share it with you? Tell me what you have seen.
Stefan stared down at the ring on his hand. If Roland's legend is true, he is going into great danger. Collyn alone may not be able to protect him. After all, he is only human. Stefan's mouth twisted at the irony of his words. Scant days ago, he had thought the same of himself.
You must watch them both, my kinsman, he charged Dèodar. Contact us at once if there is trouble. The prince cannot die. It is worth my honor, and for the sake of Mendana's heart.
Aye, Dèodar replied, his voice soft. She has never found true love before, though long ago I hoped to one day win her hand.
I am sorry for that pain, but think what could come of this.
We could be standing on the brink of a new time, murmured Dèodar.
But only if he survives, Stefan reminded his cousin. Only if he survives.
Then I had better get him back his sword, remarked the warder with a grin. Dèodar gripped Stefan's shoulder in farewell. I will keep him safe, cousin. Rest now. The king needs you.
After the adventurers left, Stefan passed a restless night. Every time he tried to close his eyes and sleep, he would see the color bleaching with inexorable finality from the ring. His visions had never proved false.
As a boy, he feared there was something odd about him, and he kept his premonitions to himself far more often than not, acting upon them in private. However, sometimes he would slip, so Roland and the king had come to know about the occasional omens.
Now that he knew his true heritage, he no longer found the visions strange. He had heard whispers about elven mystics all his life. Something made the race sensitive to currents the humans could not feel.
Now, those currents were swirling around him, and they would not let him rest. With a heartfelt sigh, he leaned back on the bed, his arms folded behind his head, and stared unseeingly at the rough ceiling. He hated this enforced inactivity.
Despite his handicap, Stefan was a very dynamic individual. He was seldom still for any length of time, a trait he shared with his merry cousin, so he chafed under Mendana's orders.
Finally, unable to stand it any longer, he sat up in bed and took a deep breath. Swinging his good leg to the floor, he placed a hand on either side of his injured knee and lifted gently.
Before he could continue, a sharp voice called out from the doorway. Hold it right there, inithi iothinae! Do you want to be bedridden for life, you little fool?
Stefan dropped his hands. Why does everyone insist on calling me that? he sighed. Now he could be called 'fool' in two languages.
Perhaps because you keep acting like one! You made me a promise.
I'm sorry, Mendi, he sighed. I just can't take this any longer. I'm going mad lying here while the others- he trailed off, not wanting to worry her.
She bustled to his side, settling him back against the pillows. 'While the others' what?
Go on without me, he mumbled, face hot at the lameness of his excuse.
You'll have to get used to that, she reminded him, her voice gentle. When he returns, Roland will go back to Woodbridge Point…. Her voice died off in turn, but she pulled herself together. And you will stay here. That is the way it must be.
He could hear how hard she was trying to convince them both as she continued, her tone brisk, The two of you will be kings, and a king must rule his kingdom. She busied herself with examining his knee.
Then why aren't you ruling your kingdom? Is not a queen governed by the same edicts?
I've told you, inithi thiuveae. There's no one in my kingdom to rule. Myself, Dèodar, a scattered handful of others, these are all the Dark elves left. She finished her examination with a trace of a frown.
Please, tell me you're not going to keep me chained to this couch any longer, he pleaded.
I probably should, she scolded, but her face softened into a smile. However, I did promise we'd try. Now you must promise me something in return, she continued, her face solemn. Your knee is not completely healed, Steavil. You mustn't overextend yourself. If I say rest, you must do as I say, and when I say. Otherwise, you may permanently destroy it.
He nodded. For her to use his elven name, he knew she must be serious. I promise, evleeia. I will do as you say, beloved.
Good. First, swing your leg around. Now, put your left arm over my shoulder. She stood, leaning down to him. Stand up with all your weight on the right leg. Put a little weight on your left foot, and gradually increase it. Stop when it starts to hurt. The instant you feel it. Do you understand me?
He nodded absently, a flutter of excitement building inside of him. I understand. He swung his bad leg off the couch, and she slipped a supporting hand around his slender waist. Taking a deep breath, he put all his weight on his right leg and slowly rose to his feet. Carefully, he shifted his center of balance until he felt a twinge of pain.
Now, shall we show Father your progress?
Yes, please, he murmured, feeling as if he could float to the throne room.
~*~
Roland and the others walked through the night, staying under the fringes of Starlit Wood for as long as possible. The prince was grateful to have the keen-eyed elf with them, for Dèodar eased their way countless times. There was scant light leaking through the canopy of tightly interwoven branches, despite the fact the moon had waned but little since the night the raft was attacked. Roland found himself stumbling repeatedly over upthrust roots and snare-like vines. He heard Dèodar singing under his breath in his bird-like tongue, and the undergrowth seemed to melt away from the path. The night carried a hint of coming frost. Winter was nearly upon them, and Roland could smell decay as the forest shed its leaves to blanket the feet of the trees.
The trio stole like shadows past the outskirts of Edgetown, fording the Great River in the gray false dawn. Stepping into the water was like wading in a snowbank, and Roland shivered as they hurried across. Their clothes formed clammy second skins as they pushed on into the growing light.
Now, as the first rosy tint of sunrise lit the sky, the prince led his party into the foothills of the Ring of Tears, the unbroken mountains circling the shores of the Lake of Sighs. A light wind soughed through the rocks like a mournful spirit, bringing with it the scent of dead fish.
Roland wrinkled his nose at the unpleasant taint. He shivered, rubbing at his arms for warmth. Their wet clothes were accentuating the chill of the breeze. He glanced at his companions. Dèodar appeared tireless, but Roland could see fatigue shadowing Collyn's eyes, and he had to admit he was feeling a bit done in himself.
Let's find somewhere to rest. Somewhere out of sight. I feel odd here in the open.
I agree with you, murmured Collyn. We're too close to the Lion's den for my comfort.
Here's a cleft in the rocks, called Dèodar from the other side of the formation Roland leaned against. There's a space at the end of the split large enough for a day's shelter, and it has a natural chimney if you want a fire.
That would be welcome. I feel like I will never be warm again.
Right now, I'll settle for a place to throw myself down and sleep, Collyn yawned.
After you. The prince grinned, clapping the yeoman on the shoulder as they joined Dèodar. Collyn nodded to the elf and lay down in the rear of the shelter. Within seconds he was asleep.
I wish I could do that, Roland whispered with a shake of his head. He stifled a yawn of his own.
Go ahead and rest; I'll stand guard.
Roland sank down on the rocks just outside the entrance of the cleft. I'm too keyed up to rest. He leaned his head back against the stone. How do you do it, Dèodar? he asked, curious to know more about this newfound ally.
What, my lord? The elf lounged against the cliff face, with one foot propped behind him.
You act as if you could go on forever, murmured Roland.
We don't tire as quickly as humans, my friend. Just as we do not age at the same rate. There are many differences between our peoples, but there are also many, many similarities.
Tell me more of the differences, Roland smiled up at the tall elf.
I'm sure you've run across several of them, even if you didn't realize it. My cousin has been beside you for many years now. What struck you as different about him?
Well, he has the most beautiful voice in the kingdom. Any instrument he touches, he can play. I suppose those things aren't terribly exceptional, but they've always struck us as a little unusual, since he's had no formal training.
And there are his visions. He sometimes sees things before they happen. It's always been a trifle upsetting, he admitted.
Dèodar laughed. It's also upsetting to those who bear that gift. Not all of us do, thank the gods, though it runs strong in our House. Anything else?
He speaks to the animals and they seem to listen, especially his little mare, Astreal.
He named her 'Star,' the elf commented, with a fond smile. Even when he couldn't remember his own name, he used the elven word for 'Star.'
And there's Mendana's healing. I've never seen anything like what she did for Stefan.
It runs in her mother's family. My family, I suppose I should say. Strongest in the women, though not exclusively. It makes them very good queens.
Now, what else? mused Dèodar, sinking to the ground beside the prince. Our senses are sharper than human. We don't feel the cold or heat quite as strongly, so this little dunking was a mere inconvenience. He plucked at his damp clothing.
We are less apt to tire, as I said. I've been told we withstand pain at an exceptionally high level, something which I, by the grace of Eostivil, have had no reason to gainsay.
I've seen Stefan almost paralyzed by pain-
Then think how much worse the pain would have been for you to bear, Dèodar replied, his tone full of sober pride. Our prince is very strong, and very brave. He'll be a mighty king.
I don't doubt you in that, my friend. Roland yawned again.
Get some sleep. I'll wake you when the sun reaches its zenith.
All right. It'll be a long day.
Rest easy, my friend. In my tongue, ithneimi endio, ethiae entheiro.
Thank you. Itheamia, ethiae entheirae, replied Roland, his tongue tripping over the lilting words. Was that correct?
A broad grin split Dèodar's handsome face. Very good! I knew you could do it if you tried. More lessons later. When you are awake. Right now, your brain is asleep.
Roland nodded, sheepishly admitting the truth of the observation. He stretched out beside Collyn. As he moved to turn over, he noticed Dèodar was staring up into the hazy morning sky and followed the elf's gaze with his eyes. Just within the limits of sight, a lone bird circled, dipping and soaring.
The archer had taken out an arrow, and was fingering his bow with a frown. Roland started to call out, but his eyes drifted shut before he could open his mouth. He tried to force them open again, but they refused to obey. Despite his fatigue, however, thoughts buzzed like angry bees within his brain, and he tossed and turned, trying to find a comfortable position in which to sleep. It was many long minutes before worry unwound enough to let his body find peace and slide into the depths of slumber.
~*~
Leaning heavily against his sister, and gritting his teeth, Stefan walked the short distance from his chamber to the throne room. Outside the entranceway, he halted. From here, I must walk alone, ethiae riuveia, he whispered.
I don't think that's wise, she cautioned.
Deastia, Mendana. Please!
With a heavy sigh, she helped him settle his weight then stepped away.
Opieviami, he called out, and the door slid open. Taking a deep breath, he limped forward while focusing on his right leg.
Andundal glanced up from the scroll he was reading at the sound of the opening door, and the parchment slipped from his fingers unheeded. Stefan bent all his will toward making his way to the dais. He bit his lip to counteract the white-hot needles pricking the nerves in his left leg. It is no worse than before, he lied to himself in a whisper. You have stood greater. Gulping hard, he took a deep breath and continued onward. You can do this. You must.
Wiping a bead of sweat from his upper lip, Stefan found traces of blood and realized he had bitten through his lower. Don't be such a baby, he chided himself, forcing another halting step forward.
My son, the king whispered, rising to his feet and stepping to the bottom of the steps leading to the dais. Stefan was grateful Andundal realized what this short walk meant to him and came no closer. It was important to the prince to do it alone. It meant all the difference between regaining his freedom and being a slave to his infirmity.
The strain on the knee was beginning to tell on him, and he paused to gather his concentration. It was just a few feet further to the platform, and he was determined to make it alone.
Out of the corner of his eye, he could see Mendana hovering in disapproval, ready to jump forward if necessary. He shook his head, waving her away with an impatient gesture, and limped on. He practically fell into his father's arms. The silken brocade of Andundal's robe was rough under Stefan's cheek. The boy smelled a comforting blend of pipe-smoke and soap.
Oh, my son.
Stefan's arms tightened around his father's waist. The prince was a foot shorter than Andundal, almost childlike amidst the rangy elves.
You've had your way, broke in an impatient voice, now get the weight off that knee before I tie you to your couch for the rest of your life!
Come and sit, urged the king. His hand trembled as he brushed the sweat-dampened hair out of Stefan's face with a loving caress. Andundal laughed with delight. Oh, my precious thuathae, my dearest son. I thought I would never see you again. He helped Stefan up the steps towards the thrones, careful not to do too much of the work. Stefan noticed the care, and smiled up at his father. Then a thought struck him.
But, Mendana- He gestured toward his sister.
She laughed. I have but kept your seat warm for you, little brother. Now, sit, before I make you do so.
He fell into the soft throne, running a wondering finger along the intricately carved arm of the chair. The velvet cushions cradled him in a luxurious embrace, and he sighed. They were like billowing clouds beneath strained muscles.
Here, put your foot up on this, ordered Mendana, placing a thickly cushioned stool before him.
For once, he obeyed without a murmur, his knee throbbing with more than usual violence. Mendana's warning of more permanent damage echoed in the back of his mind with the doleful toll of a watch bell. He had pushed the leg almost beyond the limit. The pain was much worse than its usual dull ache, and he could see the muscles trembling, even though the leg no longer bore weight.
His sister sank with lissome grace to a cushion between the thrones then curled her arms around the armrest of Stefan's chair and rested her head against it. He reached down, laying a hand on her shoulder.
Andundal resumed his own throne. I was just about to dispatch the promised messenger to King Frederick. Have you anything of your own to say? he asked Stefan.
Only that the prince is well, Father, and that the king must take care.
Andundal nodded. A slim figure stepped out of the shadows, a young elf perhaps a year or two younger than Stefan but six inches taller. He was dressed in solid brown jerkin and leggings, with a dark green cloak fastened over one shoulder. Soft leather boots came up to his knees. He had the sea green eyes of one of Mendana's dark elves, and his hair was dark brown rather than black.
Leithan! cried Mendana, with a broad smile of pleasure. Father, you couldn't choose a better messenger.
Thank you for your trust, my queen, the boy murmured with a bow and a winsome grin of his own.
You speak true, my daughter. Of all my subjects, I feel Leithan best suited for this task. He's the elf most likely to pass unnoticed among the humans. He is young, I admit-
I'm nearly eighteen! protested the proposed messenger, and Stefan felt hard pressed not to laugh. He knew well the need to prove oneself old enough for responsibility.
-But not too young, I see, continued Andundal in wry amusement. Go to Woodbridge Point and speak directly to King Frederick. You're to give him the message that his son is alive and well. Trust your message to none save the king himself.
By your command. The youth nodded his head.
The warders shall provide you with a horse for the journey. Ride at once.
Leithan bowed again, and strode from the throne room.
Stefan noted Mendana's fond smile as she watched him go, and the way the smile wavered into a frown as the door closed behind him. He's the youngest of our subjects, Father. I hope the decision to send him proves wise, she sighed.
She smoothed the soft green wool of her dress with a visible effort to compose herself and changed the subject. What were you reading when we came in, Father?
Andundal bent to retrieve the parchment he had dropped. His long fingers spread out the scroll as a thoughtful frown creased his brow. The news is not good, ruathia. 'Tis a report from the scouts in Moonrise Wood. You know we watch your borders, in case one day you wish to return, Mendana. The report says there is a great deal of movement underway in the region.
The king rose to his feet and crossed the room to a table standing against the curved wall. He laid the scroll on the table and poured himself a drink from a silver ewer. He took a long sip of the beverage but did not offer the others any. Stefan realized what a true sign of preoccupation it showed that his father would so forget courtesy.
Andundal drained the cup and set it back upon the table. He picked up the parchment and continued. Parties of cutthroats and brigands roam the plain. Strange ships were sighted in Perilous Harbor. The assessment is that Keep Opprobrium is massing for war.
Stefan felt Mendana stiffen beneath his hand even as that hand tightened on her shoulder. Roland has gone into the middle of it, he whispered.
Yes, replied the king with a grave nod.
We have to warn them! Mendana cried.
Stefan could feel her trembling. For the first time, it was clear how much Roland had come to mean to his sister, and he regretted the teasing of the day before.
How quickly love can grow. Will I ever know it for myself? Can anyone ever look past my shortcomings and see my heart?
He stifled a sigh as Andundal continued. How do you propose to do that, my daughter? We don't even know for certain where they are.
Ravenwing will, she murmured.
The king's eyes grew cold, and his frown deepened. He is forbidden here.
Then I shall go to Moonrise and find him. He is my subject, Father. I'll speak to him if I choose.
Deastia, evleeia, Andundal pleaded. He is a troublemaker-
-Who apparently saved my life, Noile, interjected Stefan. Mendana says it is to him I owe thanks for the speed at which my skull has healed, Father. I do not understand. What has he done that is so vile?
Ask his queen. Shouldn't you rest, Steavil? I must send an answer to this report.
Andundal's brusque tone and clipped dismissal confused Stefan. He felt hurt by the rejection, but did not know how to protest it without sounding like a whining child.
Mendana stood, and the prince could feel tension radiating from her. The smooth column of her throat rippled as she gulped back whatever response had leapt to mind. She slipped an arm beneath his and helped him to stand. He felt the tremors that continued to shake her slim frame, but her words were cool. Come, my brother.
Again, Stefan sensed currents swirling in the room that he couldn't understand, and he was grateful to leave before he drowned in them.
~*~
Mendana led Stefan slowly from the room, with her thoughts racing.
Ravenwing....
She was gathering herbs in Haven Clearing that late summer day. The sun was warm, and she stopped to bathe her face in the cool brook. As she bent over the clear water, she saw his reflection behind her and whirled. Eeonathor, you startled me.
I intended to. The handsome Dark elf lounged against the portal stone, a broad grin on his striking features. As usual, Ravenwing was dressed to please himself, forswearing the traditional browns and greens of the elves for the stark boldness of black and white. His constant outdoor life brought an uncommon tan to his cheeks, shared only with the warders.
She thought him splendid, as she had since she was a young child.
What are you doing here? she asked with icy calm, hiding interest in his answer by sorting through her harvest with fingers that fumbled more than usual.
I came looking for you. Dèodar told me you were here, the poor lovesick puppy.
Mendana's face grew hot. It had become clear that her cousin's feelings towards her were deepening. 'Tis not my fault. I have done nothing to encourage him.
Why not? You could do worse. He is a fine man, my queen.
But not for me, she protested, glancing up at him and just as quickly looking away. I-I've not yet found the man for me.
Ravenwing sauntered over to where she knelt and held out his hand. She took it and he raised her to her feet. Is that so, my queen? he murmured, capturing her eyes with his, or are you just pretending? He bent his dark head and kissed her.
Mendana melted against him for an instant, then pulled back. No…I mean, yes...I mean I don't-
He laughed softly. Give in, my love. Say you will be mine.
I can't. I do not love you!
Come now. We both know that is false. You don't need to have the Gift to see that. With my magic and your healing, we could reclaim the world.
I don't want the world, only my corner of it.
I have always loved you, >evleeia.
You have an odd way of showing it, she scoffed. Running off every chance you get.
He swept her into his arms again. But I always come back to you. He bent to kiss her once more.
No, Eeonathor! Please!
Let her go! barked a voice from the portal.
She and Ravenwing both started at the sound, looking over their shoulders to see Andundal filling the doorway. He was livid with rage.
Beside him stood Dèodar, an arrow trained on Ravenwing's heart. The loathing on his face was frightening in the carefree warder.
A harsh grin, more grimace than mirth, creased Eeonathor's face and he shoved her from him, eyes locked with Dèodar's.
She fell to the ground, staring aghast at the scene.
Leave this wood, thundered Andundal. I never wish to see your face again Eeonathor Eriaborae. Return under penalty of death!
As you command, my lord, spat Ravenwing, with a mocking bow. I leave you, my queen. But the offer stands. Sweeping his cloak around him, he shifted where he stood, until a raven flew from the grove.
Mendana slowly rose to her feet, unable to face either kinsman, but her lips still burned from the magic-user's kiss.
>She had expected to live with only that distant memory of stolen passion, never dreaming love would come from such an unexpected quarter to claim her heart.
Will Roland now be taken from me as well? I must save him, at any cost!
~*~
Roland, 'tis noon. Wake up. He felt a light hand on his shoulder, shaking him to consciousness. With a reluctant groan, he left dreams of sea green eyes and long black braids, to find Dèodar grinning down at him. The elf's earlier concerns seemed to have been set aside.
Wake up, sleepy head. Here, inside the Ring, we will be safe, unless we were already spotted and, if that is the case… The elf shrugged with wordless eloquence, before leaping to his feet.
Roland had already noted the mercurial nature of the warder's temperament. One moment he was utterly serious, and the next, jesting at every turn. But the prince had also seen the nobility of the other's heart, and realized that his moments of gravity were worthy of attention. If Dèodar was not concerned with their current safety, they were safe for a time.
Roland followed much more slowly and noticed that Collyn was already out and about. The sun shone hot upon the barren rocks of the Ring of Tears, reflecting back in blinding flashes from the crystals embedded in the towering formations. Roland squinted against the glare, shading his eyes with his hand. However, where the beams should have danced upon the waters of the great lake, there was nothing but a dark, sullen-looking liquid hole. No greenery grew on the margins of that inky pool. Roland shuddered.
Where should we start to look, entheiro? asked Dèodar. This was your idea. Roland's head felt fuzzy, and he shook it to clear his thoughts. Perhaps we should begin with the site where the bodies were found.... He trailed off at the pain in Dèodar's eyes. I'm sorry. I wasn't thinking.
No, replied the elf, his voice soft, you're right. It is the logical place to start. Perhaps, even after all this time, there may still be a clue. We've no other starting place. Come, it was near here that my father discovered the bodies.
Your father?
He was Chief Warder of Moonrise Wood, remember. Our stronghold was closer than Andundal's and the Queen was his sister. Besides, he shared Steavil's visions. He knew there was something amiss, and rode in hopes of saving her, but we arrived too late. A smoking campfire and a pile of bodies were all we found. The bodies were so hideously mangled it was hard to recognize even the Queen. I always secretly hoped that Steavil had somehow survived. I searched everywhere, but could find no trace of him.
You searched?
Dèodar smiled faintly. It was my first ride with the warders. I begged my father to let me come. When I saw the slaughter, I cried. I was only seventeen. He shrugged. They were here. He pointed to the faint traces of a large bonfire. A stone cairn rose nearby. We raised a mound for our dead. The raiders, we burned. His handsome features grew hard and cold. I would have left them to rot, but I was outvoted.
Not knowing what to say, Roland reached down and pulled the gryphon pendant from its resting-place inside his jerkin. He squinted idly through the stone at the sun, and started with amazement. There were a series of light scratches on the rear of the stone. As he turned the stone slightly, the lines became razor clear. Dèodar, look at this. He passed the amulet to the elf. What do you see?
Well, Dèodar remarked, I see several scratches. The warder frowned, studying the configuration of the marks. It looks like one of the mountains. He turned in a slow circle, with the pendant to his eye. Several times, he adjusted position, finally halting to point across the broad lake to a distant peak. They line up exactly with that far mountain.
Collyn joined them, tossing an oily black creature at their feet. It was covered with a thick viscous slime. So much for fishing, he commented. The lake is dead. There are some inhabitants left in its waters, but just those that don't know they should be dead. He shook his head, his face sad as he stared at something only he could see. Once this lake was a sparkling jewel. In those days, the 'Sighs' were those of beauty and awe. Now they are of outrage and despair.
We may have found the place to begin our search, Roland told Collyn. Shall we go exploring?
The yeoman dusted his hands and squinted across the lake. Might as well. We don't want to be caught out in the open after dark.
There must be a cavern somewhere in that peak, Dèodar observed, bending to collect his pack. I doubt we'll find the Moonstone dangling from a rock.
Well said. Collyn, can we eat that thing? The prince pointed at the misshapen fish.
You might, my lord, but I wouldn't choose to join you.
Then I suppose I'll have to leave it be, and tighten my belt. Pity…I'm starving.
Chew on this, called Dèodar, tossing him a small, flat package. He seemed to have recovered his spirits, letting the memories wash away from him with characteristic speed.
What is it?
Best trail rations in the kingdom, little prince. Try some.
Roland unwrapped a corner of the package and nibbled at the cake inside. It had a delicate flavor, spicy, with a hint of venison. You're right. This is exceptional. What do you call it?
Trail rations.
With an exasperated sigh, Roland gathered his own pack. He chewed absently on the ration cake as they started the long trek around the lake. Roland noticed Collyn gazing about him with the same sad, wistful expression as they hiked.
What is it, Collyn? asked Roland, his tone gentle.
When I was a small boy, we would come to the shores of the Lake every summer. There would always be others camping nearby, and the air rang with laughter of children at play. They called the mountains 'the Ring of Tears' because of the sparkle of sunlight on the crystals. The children would hold contests to see who could find the largest ones. We would string them together, and the little girls would drip with diamonds they could never hope to possess outside their imaginations. Looking at this place now, you'd never believe it once held such gaiety.
What happened to it?
I give you three guesses, ethiae entheiro, but I think you need only one. Dèodar slipped his long bow from his back, then ran a questing hand along each section of the curved frame with a restless distraction.
Trouble? asked Roland with a frown.
Probably nothing, my lord prince, the rangy elf replied, managing only a trace of his usual insouciant grin. Just a little itchy. For one thing, where did those scratches come from? And how did the Sunstone conveniently wind up in that market stall? Steavil doesn't remember where he lost it, but it certainly wasn't in Edgetown. I'm probably starting at shadows.
It's more than that, Collyn murmured, casting about and finding a sturdy branch beside a long abandoned fire. He swung it experimentally, then nodded to himself before continuing. There is something wicked in the air. He gazed around him with a frown.
Beside him, Roland glanced upward instinctively, but the sky was clear. What do you mean? the prince asked the yeoman.
There is a feeling of evil in this place that grows stronger as we circle the lake. There may well be eyes upon us. I fear it may not be as simple as we hoped to retrieve the Moonstone. I suggest we make a cache of any possessions not essential to our search. In the first place, it'll lighten our loads if we must fight; and in the second place, if we do run into trouble, we'll have provisions for an escape.
Dèodar nodded approval. 'Tis good counsel, Roland. I see a niche in a rock over there that will serve our purpose. He pointed to a formation fifty paces to their right.
Your eyes are as sharp as a hawk's! growled Roland. All right, what should we take forward?
Here, Dèodar handed each a ration cake from his pack. He wedged the bag securely into the back of the tiny recess when they arrived at the feet of the rock. That will keep you from starving for many days. I'll keep my bow and quiver, but I leave my dagger here, and advise you to do the same, Roland. We may well lose our weapons if we're taken, and at least we'll know where there are others to be had. He slipped a beautifully wrought stiletto from its sheath inside his boot, and carefully hid it in the folds of his pack.
I didn't even know you carried that, Roland commented with an absent frown as he stripped off his own pack, and hesitated between his sword and his dagger. There was a certain comfort in the longer blade, but it was difficult to conceal.
The elf looked up from his crouch beside the rock, with the sparkle of his characteristic grin. There is a very great deal you don't know about me, young one, and you probably never will. Keep your sword. If we have to fight, we'll need every advantage we can find. He lifted his head and scented the air, then froze. There is a taint of something in the wind that does not belong on these shores. We need to be prepared for anything.
Collyn nodded. He's right, your highness. That sword is an edge over our other weapons we can ill afford to lose.
Collyn, will that cudgel be enough? asked Dèodar.
Aye, my friend, replied the burly yeoman, while swinging his pack to the ground. It's what I'm best with, and it suits me well.
Good enough, cried the ranger, stowing the last of the baggage and leaping to his feet. Shall we go?
Roland took one last glance around them, noting the position of the sun in the afternoon sky. Aye. We can't afford to waste any more time. I fear we've tarried too long as it is.
~*~
Stefan tossed uneasily on his cushioned couch. Mendana had forced him back to bed and gave him a sleeping draught after their audience with the king, but she could not turn off his dreams.
He was high amongst the cliffs of the Ring of Tears, looking down upon the dead lake. He could see Roland's party far below as they cautiously moved forward, and he started to go to them. His left leg refused to move, and when he glanced down at it, he found it was encased to just above the knee in the stone of the mountain, pinning him to the spot. He could only watch in helpless horror as a band of men descended from the rocks around his friends, outnumbering the trio four to one, and began to attack. He saw his cousin drop, the great bow snapped in two beneath him, and Collyn go down under a press of attackers. Roland stood alone, sword flashing as he fought a circle of brigands, desperately trying to defend everywhere at once. Finally, one man managed to get behind the prince and brought down a heavy rock on the back of Roland's head with a victorious whoop. The prince crumpled forward and lay still, the sword fallen from his open hand.
No! Stefan shouted, sitting bolt upright in bed, sweat plastering ebony hair to his pale face. Oh, by the gods, no, he whispered, raising shaky hands to sweep back the heavy hair from his forehead. It cannot be. Please, gods, let it not be too late to stop it!
He lay back for a moment, struggling to collect his thoughts. I have to go to them. I have no choice. But how? The pain in the knee has dissipated somewhat, but it is still a constant ache.
>From the morning's venture, he knew it would support him, but his limp was much worse, and Mendana's warning of permanent damage rang in his head with the urgency of a fire alarm.
But which is more important, that I may hobble for life, or that my dearest friends will live? He set his teeth and threw his legs over the side of the couch. I have to save the others, and damned be the consequences.>Holding on to the headboard, he hauled himself to his feet. He bit back a cry as his left leg took more weight than he anticipated. He held his breath until the flare of agony subsided to its usual dull throb. Concentrating grimly, he lurched about the chamber, collecting his belongings. As he worked, he caught a glimpse of the ring upon his hand, and his heart rose in hope. The stone was still a deep crimson. Whatever he had seen must still be in the future. Perhaps there was still time.
He had his back to the doorway, fastening his cloak, when a sharp voice froze him where he stood.
Steavil, twuae inithi iothinae! Mendana cried, leaping forward to catch him as he wheeled and almost fell. The lute she held clattered unheeded to the floor.
No. No, I'm all right, he remonstrated. I'm fine. Let me go.
Go? Go where? You look as if you've seen...oh, my goddess! Mendana's face reflected his terror as she forced him to sit on the edge of the couch. What have you seen?
He closed his eyes, taking a deep shuddering breath. They are in trouble, Mendi. They'll be hurt, maybe killed. I have to warn them. I have to save them!
Stefan, you can't. Your leg isn't strong enough for such a journey. It would damage it beyond all skills of healing. We'll tell Father. He can send men.
Father has no men, Mendana! There is no one to go but me, and go I shall. You cannot stop me.
Then I will go with you.
No.
'You cannot stop me.' It is for me that they are on this quest. Dèodar is my subject as well as my kinsman. The prince- her voice failed her, and she cleared her throat as color rose in her cheeks. The prince is an honored guest. I'll not have them hurt while seeking some bauble for my jewel casket.
The Moonstone is more than that, and you know it.
Yes, she admitted, but the situation remains the same. It isn't worth their deaths, no matter what its value.
It will be dangerous.
I'm fully capable of handling danger, my foolish brother. I can shoot a sparrow at a hundred yards with my bow, a handy skill when ambushing brigands. And I may at least be able to keep your pain tolerable, she added, her voice soft with sympathy, because this will cause you agonies beyond any you have ever known.
He took a deep breath and met her eye, accepting the cost he would have to pay. I have dealt with pain before. It is a small thing compared to Roland's life.
All right, she nodded. Wait here until I return. I must change, and I will arrange for mounts.
He frowned. Mounts? But how…?
Mendana laughed. We do have a few surprises hidden in our caverns. With the animals, we can ride underground beneath the river and save you at least some of the walking. It will also make us swifter in arriving. She started out the curtain.
I pray it will not be too late, he sighed.
As do I, little brother, she whispered, her tone fervent as her hand clutched the curtain in a white-knuckled grip.
Then she was gone.
~*~
The trio of adventurers reached the mountain near sundown. Slanting rays of sun revealed that the forbidding face was honeycombed with caverns.
We could search for days, complained the prince, heart sinking into his boots at the prospect.
Cheer up, inithi ionavo, laughed Dèodar, clapping him on the back and almost flattening him, we'll be done before you're fifty.
Thank you for your confidence, entheirae, replied Roland dryly.
What says the stone? asked Collyn, with a mild reprimanding glance at the elf. The big yeoman sank upon a rock before idly smoothing out a rough place on his cudgel with a sharp bit of crystal.
Of course, Roland groaned, pulling the pendant out of his jerkin. Whoever put these marks on the stone had a reason. If it is a map, he would not want to search all day to retrieve his prize.
Ah, yes, but he would also know where he left it. Dèodar tested the string on his bow, drawing it back empty to his chin and releasing it with a resounding twang.
It can't hurt to try. Roland studied the scratches on the stone with a careful eye. There is a tiny mark all by itself about two-thirds of the way down the outline of the mountain. Shall we start our search up there? He pointed to a cave in approximately the correct location.
Might as well, Dèodar shrugged, re-slinging his bow. It's the only clue we have. Besides, he squinted from sun to cave mouth, it looks like a good spot to make camp tonight.
Camp, Roland snorted. No bedrolls, no food, no fire. A poor camp, if you ask me.
Good thing no one asked you then, quipped the elf, while examining the base of the mountain.
You have lived too soft a life, my prince, Collyn added with a grin. I've known many nights where I dreamed of a nice, dry cave in which to camp. Sleep hungry under the stars in the shirt on your back after two days travel, with rain before dawn, then see if you complain about a cave to sleep in.
Roland felt his face grow hot. Come on then. If we're planning to scale the cliff, we'd better get started. It will be dark soon.
Aye, agreed Collyn, stepping up to the towering rock face and searching for a handhold. Finding an outcropping, he started up the sheer face. Too bad we have no rope, he muttered.
Will this do? asked Dèodar, tossing him the end of a thin coil of plaited cord.
Collyn caught it in one hand and pulled it up. What will this hold, Master Warder? One of your ration cakes?
Tie it around your waist and see.
Collyn did as instructed before shrugging down to the prince. I think the sun has scrambled what little brains he has, my lord.
Just keep climbing. At the first cavern mouth, step inside and we shall see whose brains are scrambled, Master Yeoman.
Roland grinned at the by-play. He watched with interest as Dèodar fed out the rope until Collyn reached the cave. When the trader waved, the elf tied the rope around his own waist and climbed nimbly up the face of the rock as Collyn braced to take his weight.
Well done! cried Dèodar, slapping Collyn on the back and tossing his end of the rope to Roland. Now you, entheiro. Come and join us.
As he looped the slim cord securely around his waist, Roland smiled to himself. Elf and human were working together side by side. There was no reason why the two cultures couldn't coexist in peace. With Stefan king among the elves, and himself on the throne of Woodbridge Point, the dream might so easily become a reality.
Chapter Six
>Roland stared into the flickering heart of the campfire. His thoughts shifted like the flames. It had gotten too dark to climb before they reached the cavern that was their final goal, making the ascent too risky, so they took shelter in another alcove two ranks below the one they sought. Now, as he watched the dancing firelight, thoughts of Mendana flowed into worry for his father.
I should never have broken my journey home for this quest. Father may be ill. He needs me. But so does the princess. She deserves her heritage….>This is madness! It is all so complicated. I should return home at once….
However, in the end, the thought that he could brighten those beautiful eyes overcame his fear for the king.
Roland sighed. He had forced Dèodar to get some sleep, knowing the elf had been pushing himself far harder than he let on. Collyn had volunteered for the watch, but Roland waved him off to bed as well, strangely restless.
He pulled out Stefan's pendant and twisted it between his fingers, watching the way the firelight reflected in the polished stone. Holding it to his eye and looking at the fire, he caught his breath with a hiss. In the heart of the stone, he could see images. The golden gem seemed to part like a stage curtain and, as clearly as if he were witnessing a play, he saw a troubling scene unfold:
He appeared to look upon a dark room furnished in heavy wood, with crimson and black draperies. Everywhere he gazed the emblem of a rampant lion worked in ebony thread was hung as standard. In the center of the room stood a tall throne, where the dark figure of his cousin Norfulk slouched. In front of the throne knelt Mendana, her arms pinioned by a burly figure obscured by shadows. The figure forced her head upward by means of a gloved hand fisted in her hair. Her lip was swollen and bloody. Even in the tiny perspective offered him, Roland could see hatred suffusing her face.
The scene played on, and his heart congealed within him as he saw himself dragged before the throne, barely conscious, his face a mass of bruises. He saw Mendana lunge toward him, only to be wrenched back… then the vision trickled away.
He dropped the stone as if it were white hot.
Mendana, a captive at Opprobrium? But how? Why? What could have possessed Andundal to let her go? And where was Stefan?
By the Flames...what will he do to us? he whispered aloud. What can we do to him?
There was a flutter of sound above him, and he reached for his sword, staying his hand when he saw the cause of the noise. A sleep-fuddled raven had blundered into the cave, coming to perch on a ledge well above the fire before tucking its head beneath its wing.
Just a silly bird, he muttered with a yawn. He was suddenly, abysmally tired. He must get some sleep. On the ledge above his head, the raven shifted, looking down at the trio with a cock of its head and the unaccountable trace of a smirk to its beak. Roland started to wake Collyn, but crumpled beside the fire instead, asleep before his head hit his crossed arms.
~*~
Stefan and Mendana rode through the night, pursued by an unease that would not allow them rest. Mendana's albino mounts with their pale gray eyes and large, padded feet picked their way surely through the dimly lit caverns, born and bred to darkness. The graceful creatures fascinated Stefan. He had never seen anything like them in the world above ground. They were nothing like the horses he was used to in Woodbridge Point. In fact, they reminded him more of great long-legged cats, with their soft, shaggy coats, which gave off a faint odor of cinnamon and allspice.
He leaned forward in his saddle and took a deep breath of the soothing aroma rising from his male. Its perfume lifted his heart, despite the urgency of their quest. What gives them that scent, Mendi? Why do they not smell more like…well, animals?
Mendana's laughter spilled like tinkling music to fill the dim cavern. It is part of the magic of their creation, thiuveae. They were bred long ago, when the elves held much greater power. There are only ten pair or so left in the stables now.
What about the warders? he asked her, curious to know more about the ways of his people. Do they never ride above? Surely they don't use these mounts on the surface.
There is some equine stock kept in a corral in Moonrise Wood. The warders and our messengers, like Leithan for example, use those horses, but for covering the caverns, our istionthi are the best possible mounts. Is that not right, my beauty? she crooned, reaching down and stroking the neck of her skittish female with a fond caress.
Can he be trusted?
Who? Mendana asked, with a puzzled expression on her face.
Leithan.
She laughed. Oh, yes. Do you not remember him? He has been in the castle since he was a babe. He was not yet two years old when the exodus occurred. And there have been no children born since. The amusement died in her face, replaced by a wistful sadness.
No children in almost fifteen years?
Our race is dying, Steavil. There are so very few of us left. Most of the women are beyond bearing. Her face darkened in the dim light as she blushed. Dèodar and Leithan are the only unattached young men in the clan, and they are my kin. If things remain the same, I-I will never marry either.
They rode on in silence for a while longer, then Stefan ventured a hushed query. Mendi, will I be a good king?
She glanced at him, her face reflecting surprise at the question. Why do you ask? How could you not be? You were born to be king.
But that doesn't mean I'll be a good one. I often listened to Roland's lessons. Many times the masters would speak of princes who proved to be cruel or incompetent kings. I've had no training to wear the crown. What if I fail?
It isn't something you need be concerned with for many years, inithi thiuveae. Father will be there to teach you the way. There may be few of us left, but we are a long-lived race. He's not yet ready to relinquish his seat.
Yes, of course, you're right. He favored her with a wan smile, wincing involuntarily as he did so.
Is it your knee? she asked, her voice anxious.
'Tis a bit of a strain, that's all, he shrugged, trying to minimize her worry. I will be fine.
They passed under one of the dim crystalline lamps, and Stefan glanced surreptitiously at the crimson stone set in Roland's ring. It remained blood red, and he breathed a little prayer of thanksgiving.
We're under the river now, Mendana remarked some time later. Look. The princess pointed to a ribbon of water cascading from the ceiling in a miniature waterfall. It pooled into a rippling stream that intersected their path. There is beauty here in our caverns, Stefan, as much beauty as above, if more subdued.
Stefan looked where she pointed, but even his sharp eyes had difficulty making out details in the dim light of the lamps. He felt like the walls were moving in on him. How do you stand this shadow world?
You grow accustomed to the dark, Mendana promised.
But how can you stand never seeing the daylight, Mendi? Or gazing at the stars? I've spent countless hours simply watching cloud shadows on Golden Heath. I'm not so sure I can give it all up.
I often go above to Haven Clearing and sit in the forest to feel the sunlight, or hear the wind. Our life isn't as awful as you fear, I swear to you.
It will just take some getting used to, as you say. He glanced at the ring once more.
What is it, Stefan? Has it changed?
Not yet, he replied, with a frown creasing his smooth brow, but I fear it will be soon. He kicked his mount up to a canter. We must hurry, Mendana.
Her face was grim in the shadows as she nodded and moved up to ride beside him. The loping animal ran on through the night, but Stefan's thoughts were too chaotic for further conversation.
Will we be in time? How did things come to such a pass? > The king entrusted me with Roland's keeping. Now the prince is in danger. I failed Frederick's trust. I failed again. I failed…. >The istionthi's pounding feet beat the refrain into his heart, until his head whirled with it. Hours flowed into a featureless blur, punctuated only with bitter self-recrimination, and the throbbing of his knee.
Are you all right?
Mendana's voice cut through the fog of exhaustion and pain that had him clinging to his mount with desperate determination. He shook his head to clear it, and managed a weak smile. I'm fine. Just a little tired. Are we nearly to the exit?
Almost. Would you like to rest?
Stefan shook his head again, while glancing uneasily at the ring. No. It's getting late. I can feel it. He kicked the animal to a loping gallop.
Stefan! Mendana called after him. Be careful! The floor may not be as smooth as you think.
We have no time to waste! he shouted back over his shoulder. The feeling of unease was growing stronger, as if someone goaded him ever forward.
He could hear Mendana's mount behind him and forced himself to rein in. He came to a crossroads where the tunnel branched in several directions. Which way? he cried, hearing the impatience in his voice, but powerless to prevent it.
To the left. We should come up just outside the Ring of Tears. It must be nearly dawn. I advise you rest for a time, Stefan. It will make you stronger, and you'll need your mobility. If that knee stiffens up, it will be very difficult for you to climb; perhaps impossible.
Reluctantly, he had to admit the validity of her warning. Already his knee felt permanently bent to the saddle. We will rest for an hour. By then the sun will have risen, and we will be able to see to climb.
She nodded. It's just a little way further along this corridor then we can tether the mounts. She kicked her animal ahead and led the way to a comfortable chamber carved out of the cavern.
Along one wall was a long straw-filled bin with water troughs at either end. Mendana slipped from her mount gracefully then looped her reins over the rail before the bin. She stroked its neck. Itheamia, entheiria. You have served well.
Stefan tried to free his left leg from the stirrup to dismount, but his knee would not cooperate. A searing pain raced through him, and he choked back a cry.
Steavil...?
I-I'm all right. Just give me a minute. He took a deep breath, concentrating all his will on his knee. Holding tightly to the saddle horn, he gritted his teeth and forced his leg free. Swinging it to the ground, only his grip on the saddle kept him upright when the leg buckled beneath him.
Mendana ran to his side, and caught him around the waist. You've overdone it, haven't you? I warned you!
He drew himself upright, trying to stand on his own. Did I have a choice, Mendana? He is my brother; maybe not by blood, but my brother just the same. And I swore to his father on my honor that I would protect him.
At least sit down and let me look at your knee.
He nodded, clenching his teeth against the pain. She helped him limp over to a set of stairs leading up into darkness. He sank onto a rock with a grateful sigh, leaning back against the risers. His fingers clutched at the edge of a step with desperate tension. Fiery pain swept through him in cascading arcs.
Mendana knelt on the floor beside him, lifting his leg in gentle hands and propping it on her bent knee. Even before she loosened the legging, it was obvious his knee was swollen to twice its normal size. Carefully, she undid the lacing to expose the leg. The flesh was tight and waxy, mottled with angry bruises.
She bit her lip at the sight of it. I should never have let you come. Now you will never walk properly.
It will be worth it, he grunted, if we can save them. He let his head fall back and stared up at the ceiling. Can you make the pain stop? murmured Stefan. Damn the consequences, can you make the pain stop? I need to be able to move without feeling it.
Do you realize what you are asking me to do? she asked, eyes bright with unshed tears.
Yes. But I have no choice. I've tried to stand it, but I cannot. I have to find them, before it is too late. If you can block the feeling in the leg, fine. If not, I will somehow go on anyway. Deastia, evleeia. If you can, please make the pain go away.
I will do all I can, inithi thiuveae, promised his sister, her face grave and still. She placed gentle hands on either side of the knee. I'm sorry, Mendana whispered, twisting the leg sharply.
The knifing pain that shot through him sent his senses skittering to the edge of sanity. How could anyone survive such agony? His system shut down. The world spiraled in around him like a bud closing in on itself. Everything went gray then, like sand running through an hourglass, the world faded to black as Stefan fainted.
~*~
Roland's party awakened at dawn and continued their climb. Now the trio stood inside the cavern where they hoped to find the Moonstone. Thousands of glorious crystalline structures sparkled like frozen fire in the early morning sunlight filling the grotto. The cave itself was musty after the clean, crisp air that greeted them on awakening, and Roland sneezed when they kicked up the dust carpeting the bedrock. He blinked against the dazzle of the dancing reflections, gazing around in despair. The magnitude of the task before them was overwhelming.
The Moonstone could be anywhere in this confusion.
Dèodar shrugged. We better start looking then, hadn't we? He pointed Collyn toward the rear of the cave. I'll take the left; Roland, you take the right. Start at the mouth and we'll work backwards to meet Collyn.
Sounds good. Roland nodded his agreement and moved around to begin the search. There were hundreds of little nooks and crannies among the crystal pillars. The crystals were sharp as knife blades, and before he could finish the first pillar, Roland sliced his finger. He hissed at the pain and stuck his finger in his mouth, tasting salt blood as he sucked on it until the sting dissipated.
This is ridiculous.
Roland sighed, impatient with the delay as he peered into the shadows near the cavern mouth. As he made his way slowly toward the rear of the cave, he felt a seed of warmth nestling against his chest. It was very faint at first, so slight he almost didn't notice it, but as he moved further from the entranceway, the sensation grew stronger.
He had gotten less than a third of the way around the cavern before the heat became intense. It burned his chest like a coal, and he tore at the lacing of his jerkin to discover the cause. As he ripped open the shirt beneath to expose the pendant, he gasped with wonder. The Sunstone glowed with an inner fire, and the heat emanated from it.
Dèodar, look at this.
The elf strolled over to stand beside the human and rested an elbow on Roland's shoulder. It's glowing.
Roland forced himself to count to ten. I know it's glowing. Do you know why?
Collyn moved to join them. Perhaps it is seeking its companion. Or its companion is calling to it.
It is possible, remarked Dèodar. Certainly worth consideration. Follow its lead and see where it takes you.
Remembering how the ring had led him to the pendant in the first place, Roland nodded, slipping the chain from his neck and placing the pendant in the center of his palm. He moved toward the rear of the cavern, the glow growing brighter and the heat becoming almost unbearable. Just when he felt he must drop the stone before it seared his flesh to ash, the glow began to diminish. He brought the talisman back to the point of its strongest reaction and stepped forward. The stone flew from his hand, coming to rest against a stalagmite.
Well, what do you know about that? Dèodar remarked, letting out a low whistle. He reached down and picked up the Sunstone pendant, which was once more cool and dark. Handing it back to Roland, he hunkered down beside the crystal formation. Let's see what we have here. He searched the bottom of the rock. There's a cavity here, he announced, feeling deep inside it. And here, unless I miss my guess, you have what you seek. He pulled out a small object wrapped in a soft cloth and peeled back the fabric with care.
There in his hand sat the Moonstone pendant, its silver untarnished despite fifteen years of neglect, and the stone glowing with a lambent radiance. The Moonrise heritage, he breathed, all flippancy banished from his voice. It is the symbol of my people, and it has been absent far too long.
Will you keep it until it can be returned to its rightful owner? asked Roland softly.
Oh, no, entheiro. I leave that in your hands, Dèodar answered, handing it back to him with a little bow, his easy grin back in place. I seem to recall you made a promise to a very beautiful lady I know.
I would suggest we return it to her majesty with all possible haste, murmured Collyn. An inheritance this precious should be with its owner.
Aye, agreed Roland. Now that the object of their quest was found, he remembered the doubts that assailed him the night before, when he wrestled with whether or not he should follow his head or his heart.
I must return Mendana her heritage and then leave for home. It is the right thing to do. Father is in danger. No matter what I feel for the princess, my first duty is to him-and it should have been all along.
We best be getting back anyway, Roland sighed. I must return home as soon as I can. I have an uneasy feeling about the state of things in Woodbridge Point. He glanced at the mouth of the cave. The angle of light showed that their search had taken longer than he realized. Time is running out.
Collyn nodded. I fear you're right to worry, my lord prince. The Black Lion will move while there is a seed of doubt as to your whereabouts. By now, the king will fear you lost. There has not been time for Andundal's messenger to arrive. If you are not seen soon at the palace, Norfulk will find the kingdom easy pickings.
Let's start now, replied Roland, his voice grim as he once more wrapped the Moonstone in its protective cloth and stowed the pendant deep inside his jerkin. Before it is too late.
~*~
Even before Roland's party left it, the raven quit the cave. Soaring through predawn darkness, Ravenwing headed arrow-straight toward Woodbridge Point.
Andundal must have sent a messenger to Frederick, or Roland would have returned home at once as he originally planned. Even the hot-tempered human has more sense than to abandon his home to the wiles of the Lion. Without Andundal's assurance of his father's safety, Roland would not be at the lake.
It will be interesting to see how the elven messenger was received.
The wizard remembered his own initiation to the world of humans all too well.
Banished from Starlit Wood for daring to kiss the princess, he had flown as far away as he could go, nursing a fierce resentment all the deeper because he could not focus it. Was he angry with the king, or with himself? Did it even matter? The important thing was, he lost his haven…and Mendana.
Eeonathor flew to Fangspur Cove, transforming to his natural shape just outside of the village. He had spent his twenty years alternating between the two woods of his kin, and had never dealt with the humans who shared the land with them. Curiosity drove him as much as anything else.
He brushed down his clothes, settled his cape about his shoulders and strode forward into the town. The humans on the street viewed him with suspicion. His raven black hair and sea green eyes were a combination not natural in the fishing community.
The sidelong glances did not go unnoticed. He set his chin proudly, and entered a tavern. Eeonathor walked to the counter and laid down a small cut gem. He had no human coin. A glass of wine, he ordered imperiously. As a stranger in a strange land, it was a poor tone to take.
A heavy hand fell on his shoulder and spun him around. Here, now! I bin waitin' fer service. You wait yer turn.
Ravenwing stared at the fisherman coldly. Take your hand off me.
Wot have we here? the human scoffed to his friends, as they joined him, surrounding the magic-user in a loose circle. He thinks he's better'n us. Ya kin tell by his attitude.
If you do not unhand me, I will not answer for the consequences. He started to raise his hand and it was caught and pinned behind him.
I think our visitor needs some manners. Don't you, boys?
A tiny tremor of fear ran through the elf. The humans closed around him. A dozen at least. His childhood was filled with stories of the cruelty of mankind.
Forget the wine. I'll just go. He stepped forward, but the grip on his arm did not loosen.
I don't think so, little man. Not without a lesson first. The words were backed with a hard fist to the stomach.
Ravenwing doubled forward from the impact. A second punch caught him in the chin and rocked his head back. After that, the blows came so hard and so fast he could not track them all. He sagged against the man who held him, barely conscious as he was stripped of his purse and thrown out of the tavern into the street. He lay where he fell, gathering strength to move.
What have we here? purred an amused voice before him.
Ravenwing blearily peered up through one slitted eye; the other was swollen uselessly shut. Who are you? he croaked.
The newcomer was dressed in solid black, a young man, still in his teens; little more than a boy really. Unruly black hair framed a handsome face, with the coldest eyes Eeonathor had ever seen, even though the youth smiled. I am your salvation.
It was his first encounter with Norfulk Roderickson. At the time, he believed the human. Driven from his home, he desperately wanted to believe in something. Only closer acquaintance had come to show him the truth. He had been at the villain's beck and call ever since, but the time was nearing when he would break those chains. He had his own plans.
Suddenly, Eeonathor sensed a shifting within his soul. The hour approached when he would put those plans into action. The messenger could wait. He turned gracefully, winging back toward the Ring of Tears.
He had important business to take care of, before it was too late.
~*~
Mendana proved good to her word; she worked another miracle with her healing touch. When Stefan returned to his senses, the pain was gone, along with all mobility in the knee. The joint was locked, and it took everything he had to force himself to climb the stairway out of the cavern. They came out of the underground cavern scant yards from the mountains and moved into the foothills with all possible speed. Even so, Stefan sensed they were being watched, and it made him uneasy.
Now, as they scaled the cliffs surrounding the lake, Stefan fought for every inch of progress. With a grim determination not to fail, he scrabbled for finger holds, pulling himself upward by sheer strength of will. He dared not let Mendana know he grew weary, because they could not afford to rest.
Stefan glanced furtively at his sister. With a graceful economy in her movements, she climbed steadily upward, as nimble as a goat, despite the long bow slung across her back. Even in his fear for the others, he could not suppress a thrill of envy at her ease of movement.
But the fear was growing. Every moment of delay was potentially disastrous. We will be too late! he gasped, breath ragged in his throat as he tried to make himself move faster. We must hurry!
I know that, little brother, Mendana replied, through gritted teeth. I may not have the Sight as strongly as you do, but I feel it as well. The danger is nearing. She mopped her sweating forehead with the side of her arm, brushing back the hair at her temples. She had gathered her braids into a heavy twist at the nape of her neck. Even worn in this fashion, it hung halfway down her back, but it made her hair less likely to catch on projections.
Stefan felt terribly vulnerable scaling the mountain face, and kept scanning the area around them for signs of a hidden watcher. The chill breeze fanned the sweat from his face, and he shivered, licking the salt from his lip as he paused and looked about him once more. Only a single bird wheeling high overhead moved within the silence of the desolate landscape.
Rubbing his neck to release a knot of tension, he reached out for a handhold and missed. His right foot slipped, and he came down hard on his bad leg. The jar seemed to knife through him, despite Mendana's block, and Stefan felt the world gray out around him.
He swayed, and his soft boots slid against the rock. Terror welled within him. His heart slammed in his chest as he flailed out for a hold.
His fingers could find no purchase. His feet continued to slip.
There was the smell of fear-charged sweat in his nostrils, and the taste of sour bile in his throat. Time seemed to stand still, frozen in an endless moment as he teetered for balance.
I cannot fall again! Please, gods, when will I have paid enough?
Stefan choked on the scream bubbling up his throat.
And then he felt a strong hand grab his wrist.
I have you, Steavil, Mendana reassured him, drawing him toward her with a firm and steady grip. There is a little outcropping just a foot or two above you. We will rest there, whether you wish to or not.
Stefan nodded reluctantly, too exhausted to do anything else. He had not expected the climb to be nearly as great a strain as it was proving to be. He had nothing left to give.
Mendana had to haul him up to the little ledge with very little aid on his part, and he slumped down upon a fallen rock, panting. He spat the taste of fear from his throat then drew the rough edge of his sleeve across his mouth. He still wore the clothes he brought from Woodbridge Point, despite his change in status, and he huddled now beneath his cloak, drawing its folds about him as much for comfort as for warmth.
Put your foot on this, she ordered, propping his leg up with her pack. I will get our bearings.
Grateful to sit still for a few moments, Stefan shook hair out of his eyes and let his gaze wander about the scene. A sickeningly intense flash of recognition hit him, and he pushed to his feet, feeling a fresh surge of panic building to a crest within him.
Mendi- he began, his throat so tight with fear he could scarcely speak.
Shh! she ordered, crouching behind a jutting boulder. Someone's coming.
He lurched to her side. They are coming, he grated, clutching her sleeve, Roland and the others. They are coming, and they will be taken!
How do you know? She seized him by the shoulders, giving him a rough shake. Tell me! How do you know?
His teeth clicked together with the force of her shake, and he swallowed hard. I saw it. I was there-here-when they were taken. I have to warn them.
What exactly did you see? Tell me!
Stefan moaned low in his throat, fighting to keep control. Many men, perhaps as many as a dozen, hiding in the rocks. When Roland and the others came among those boulders, they walked into an ambush. He pointed to the scatter of rocks just beneath them.
Well, I doubt the gods will let us change the vision so greatly as to cancel the encounter, but at least we may even the odds. She slipped her bow free and began scanning the rocks, looking for a sign of the ambushing party.
Stefan stepped back. Panic mounted within him. He realized that, weaponless as he was, he could no more influence the outcome of what was to come than in his dream. He remembered how helpless he felt when the mountain pinned him in place while his friends were slain.
He could almost feel the stone oozing upward like molten lead to encase his knee. The ambush was coming. The vision was about to become reality, and there was nothing he could do to stop it.
He saw Mendana stiffen to attention, and stepped toward her, only to feel a hand suddenly clapped over his mouth and his arms pinned behind him. He struggled like a mad thing, and his hands were twisted sharply, bringing a gasp of pain to his lips.
Stand still and be quiet, ordered a soft voice in his ear, and he froze. Good boy. I'm going to let you go now. If you make a sound, the consequences will be on your head.
The hands released him, and he saw a handsome Dark elf, a hair's breadth taller than Mendana, standing beside him. He opened his mouth, and the stranger shook his head with a warning frown and a finger to his lips.
Somehow, Stefan knew it would be wiser to do as the stranger said.
There is Power radiating from this elf that I dare not cross. But where did he come from? We are halfway up the mountainside, and I heard no sound of his approach. >He soon saw why, when the stranger crept forward, noiseless in thigh-high leather boots.
Stefan opened his mouth to warn Mendana, but the newcomer spun, gesturing toward the boy. Suddenly, Stefan found that he could make no sound, and he cowered back against the mountainside.
Stepping behind Mendana, the elf pulled her from the edge of the outcropping with a hand to her mouth, preventing her from crying out. She dropped her bow with a clatter, and fought to turn in her captor's arms.
Now, now, Mendana Andundalia, he murmured, just loud enough for Stefan's sharp ears to catch, is that any way to greet an old friend?
~*~
Ravenwing! Mendana hissed, furious with both her captor and herself as she struggled against his deceptively loose hold, let me go, twuae iothinae! There will be an ambush.
Shh. Yes, there will be an ambush, inithia ionavia, but you will ruin my plans if you do not put away your play toy.
Let me go. As your queen, I order it.
By all means, your majesty, he murmured, an amused smirk crossing his handsome features as he moved away with a flourishing bow. It seems I am always letting you go, he breathed as he passed her.
She felt a wave of confusion wash over her at the unexpected sight of him. Even when she told Andundal that Ravenwing would know where to find the travelers, she never really hoped to find the magic-user. He truly did have a talent for turning up when least expected.
What are you doing here? Mendana's eyes flashed fire as she retrieved her bow.
Ravenwing tapped one long finger against his pursed lips. A very interesting question, my queen, he observed finally. Do you mean physically, mentally, or metaphysically?
I have no time for your riddles! There are people in danger here.
Ah, yes. He hopped up to perch on a waist-high boulder after flipping the long black cape he wore out of his way. He cocked his head at Mendana, bringing to mind the guise of raven he was wont to wear. The humans and that iothinae cousin of yours. Yes, they should be along any moment. And who is this? he added, with a sweep of his hand toward Stefan.
As if you didn't know, growled Mendana. I do owe you thanks for those services, I suppose.
That was a hint, my impatient queen, Ravenwing drawled. We have not been properly introduced, the little prince and I. He is little, is he not? I thought him much taller when stretched upon a bed with his crown parted.
This is no time for social graces. Roland and the others are riding into a trap-
Yes, I know, he nodded, his voice solemn.
Then you must help us warn them!
No, I don't think so. Not so long as I am being paid by the other side.
Stefan heard the sound of voices far beneath them, and made a desperate lunge for the edge of the cliff.
No, little prince, cautioned Ravenwing softly. 'Twould spoil things. He sketched a figure in the air, and Stefan found himself held in an invisible vise, unable to move or speak as Roland and his party came into view beneath him.
Stefan watched in helpless horror as the trio moved toward the position where he had seen them fall. The trip-hammer beating of his heart pounded in his ears, and his head swam as he fought against the compulsion of the spell.
He was aware of Mendana's glare of hatred as she too was held frozen by the wizard's wiles, but his whole soul cried out a soundless warning to those below. He saw Dèodar look up sharply, staring in their direction, but before his cousin could nock his bow, the party was attacked. While Stefan watched the skirmish below, a single tear broke free from the control imposed by Ravenwing's spell, and rolled down the boy's cheek.
Gods! I have proven useless to Roland yet again…
~*~
Roland saw Dèodar's head jerk upward as his glance swept sharply toward the summit of a nearby crag. There was the harsh caw of a single birdcall, and his own hand flew to the hilt of his sword as instinct took over. Before he could clear the scabbard, a ragged band of cutthroats sprang down from the surrounding rocks to descend on the trio. Dèodar plucked an arrow from his quiver, but before he could bring it around to his bow, he let out a wordless cry and crumpled to the dirt, hit by a sling stone in the temple. His bow snapped beneath him as he fell.
Roland's sword sang free of its scabbard with a ringing clash as he stepped toward the elf. He had no time to reach his fallen companion before he found himself surrounded by a group of four men, all armed with short swords or long-toothed daggers.
The prince gulped. He risked a quick glance at the ground to make sure of his footing. It was one of the earliest lessons he was taught. His mind raced as he tried to remember the other lessons.
One of the men leered and swung his sword in a short arc aimed at Roland's midsection. Roland caught it against his blade with a ring of steel on steel. His confidence soared.
Then they all attacked him at once.
Instead of one blade, he had to defend against four. The sharp taste of fear surged into his throat. He had never had a lesson about a situation like this. He was hard pressed to keep the men at bay, whipping in a circle and parrying blow after blow. His arm ached from the slamming impact of the weapons against his own.
He had no more time to think. He was moving on instinct alone. His heart pounded as he twisted and spun. A lucky flick of an attacker's dagger traced a line of fire across his right arm, and the copper scent of blood brought a rush of nausea to his throat. He felt hot liquid flowing from the wound, and it made him light-headed. The sword became harder to wield as his hand became slick with blood.
Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Collyn brought to the earth by another foursome of the brigands, all four punching and kicking with savage fury as the big man laid about him with the cudgel. A thought crossed his mind in a lightning flash.
If any one of them were using a blade, Collyn would be dead by now. Why aren't they? >The yeoman fought to his feet, but was brought low again almost at once. After that, Roland lost all track of his companions as he fought for his life.
His sword flashed in the sunlight as he thrust and parried with desperate urgency. He wounded one of the men in front of him, losing sight for an instant of his danger in a flush of triumph. It caused him to lower his guard and the world exploded from behind.
Through a red haze of pain, he sank to his knees, fighting for consciousness and losing the battle. He sensed the sword slipping from his numbed fingers as he fell forward.
His last conscious thought was a thrill of fear as his vision of Mendana in Norfulk's clutches within Keep Opprobrium flashed through his memory and left darkness.
~*~
And there we have it! cried the wizard, leaping gracefully to stand atop the boulder on which he perched. He gave a lilting, wordless cry. All at once, the attacking ruffians began to drop where they stood as the same hidden marksman who knocked out Dèodar placed his sling stones with uncanny accuracy. The singing swish of the flying stones was counterpointed by grunts and cries of pain as the brigands crumpled.
Ravenwing chanted a brief spell, sketching another figure in the air, and several more of the villains dropped to the ground. Yes! he crowed, waving his hand with negligent arrogance.
Stefan felt the invisible bonds holding him vanish, and stumbled forward to kneel awkwardly at the edge of the cliff. He studied the scene beneath him with anxious desperation.
He could hear Mendana running forward behind him-then Ravenwing stepped off his rock into midair. Stefan stared up at the wizard in open-mouthed astonishment as the other spread his cape and shifted, shrinking into a small bright-eyed raven, which swooped down toward the fallen companions.
Oluvi ilianae! Mendana spat after him, her voice ringing harshly in the unnatural silence.
Numbed by the sight below him, Stefan glanced down at the ring. There was a barely perceptible change in the color, and his heart eased somewhat. At least Roland did not appear to be seriously hurt.
Yet.
I will kill you, ilianae! Mendana screamed, scooping up a rock and hurling it over the edge of the cliff after Ravenwing.
We have to get down there, Mendi, Stefan murmured. His voice was grim as he struggled to his feet. Roland cannot be badly hurt. I must help him.
Yes, she nodded, with her mouth set in determination. I have a score to settle with Eeonathor Ravenwing.
Look. Stefan pointed to a place across the gully from where the victims lay.
Down from the rocks moved a slight figure, tucking a sling into his belt. A cap was pulled low about his ears, and on his shoulder perched the raven. The little figure moved silently among the fallen, collecting purses from the cutthroats. He stooped over Dèodar, carefully removing the warder's quiver of arrows and slipping a silver band from the elf's little finger.
That does it! Mendana whispered, her eyes snapping. Stay here. I can move faster without you.
Before he could protest, she was scrambling down the cliff side toward the thief. Stefan watched helplessly as the pickpocket rifled Collyn's pouch, apparently finding nothing of interest. By the time Mendana reached the ground, the thief had moved over to Roland.
The cutpurse hunkered beside the motionless prince, head cocked as if listening to the raven. When he tilted his head, it was obvious to Stefan, even from this distant vantage point, that the thief was a mere boy. Ravenwing cawed harshly, and the boy reached forward and shifted the unconscious Roland onto his back. The little thief raised an eyebrow and ripped open the prince's jerkin with a bodkin, baring his chest. The Sunstone pendant glowed in the bright sunlight. Mendana leapt upon the lad when he reached for the ornament, and the raven took to the air.
The princess pounded the thief around the head and shoulders as Stefan chewed his lip in indecision and watched. The cutpurse was strangely quiescent, merely raising his arms to protect his face.
Call her off! ordered a harsh voice in Stefan's ear, as a silk-clad arm curled around his throat and a sharp blade pricked his side through his tunic.
No.
The blade pressed harder, and Stefan felt a tremor of fear. He gulped.
Do it, iothinae! She'll ruin everything. I don't have time to convince you politely. Just call off that hot-blooded sister of yours! There was a note of desperation in the wizard's voice, and the blade broke the skin of Stefan's side
Mendana! he cried. She looked up, eyes narrowed against the sun as she held the little thief in a secure grip.
Stop hammering on my companion, my Queen, and I promise not to skewer your unfortunate brother, Ravenwing shouted down at Mendana.
Let him go, Eeonathor!
I think not, he replied, and Stefan swallowed hard against the arm around his throat.
He felt a moment of disorientation and dizziness, and closed his eyes. When he opened them again, he and his captor stood on the ground beside Mendana and her captive.
Impasse, my Queen. Shall we trade?
I should have let them kill you when I had the chance, hissed Mendana, confusing Stefan even further. He thought the magic-user was a friend of hers; now it appeared the reverse was true.
Look, you stubborn iothinia, we have little time. My spell will not hold those brigands forever. I need the pendant of Starlit Wood. It is my ticket into Keep Opprobrium. There is but one prayer to stop the madman living there, and I am it. Now let me have the Sunstone, and release my companion.
As you say, wizard, impasse. I will release your boy when you release my brother.
Despite his current danger, Stefan found his curiosity drawn by the quiet little thief. He stood in sullen silence, strands of lank blonde hair straying from under his cap. His eyes were a startling, vibrant green, the only spark of color in his pale face. Stefan felt a twinge of sympathy for him. Let him go, Mendi. I doubt it was his idea to come.
Well spoken, my prince, murmured the magic-user. With a heavy sigh, the elder elf released him. 'Tis no use, is it, evleeia? he asked Mendana, his voice a soft caress. You will never forgive, and I cannot forget.
Deliberately, Ravenwing turned his back on the princess, then squatted down beside Dèodar and gently examined the slight gash on the warder's forehead. He murmured some inaudible words, and passed a hand over the wound. Sleep now, thiuveae. All will be well, little brother. His hand lingered on the warder's shoulder. Daerci, give me the ring, he ordered sternly, holding out his hand. It wasn't part of the deal.
The little thief reached into a side pouch and pulled out the silver ring Stefan had seen him take from Dèodar. Jaw thrust out defiantly, Daerci slapped the ring into Ravenwing's palm.
With a cool stare of disapproval for his companion, Ravenwing slid the ring back onto Dèodar's finger.
How could you do this to Dèodar? Mendana snarled. You lead your own brother into an ambush and allow him to be hurt. This is on your head! She swept a hand over the scene in the clearing, while keeping a firm hold on Daerci's arm.
Dèodar will survive. I would never hurt him, and you know it. Ravenwing's handsome face was dark with rage. Someone else was not so kind once, I recall. And remember, it was he who held the bow the day you wish I'd died. Don't worry. None of your friends have suffered grievous harm. I merely needed them unconscious. Some of these cutthroats were not so lucky.
Now, will you release Daerci and give me the pendant freely, or must I force you? It is your choice, my Queen. From his lips the title sounded like an epithet.
Stefan listened to the heated conversation in silence. There was definitely some shared history here that he knew nothing about. Limping over to Roland's supine form, he bent from the waist, balancing precariously as he undid the clasp holding the pendant. He coiled the chain into his palm with thoughtful deliberation, and slowly returned to Ravenwing's side.
Here. He held out his hand to the wizard.
Stefan! You don't know what you're doing! Mendana cried.
He turned to her, head held proudly. It is my birthright. I may do with it as I please. I choose to trust this man. He saved my life. I owe him that trust.
Ravenwing dropped to one knee, extending an elegant hand to Stefan with dark head bowed.
Stefan! Mendana protested again, as he laid the pendant on the outstretched palm.
The long fingers curled around the golden stone. The wizard's voice was a soft, reverent whisper. Itheamia, ethiae ionavi. It is the only way.
There was a weak groan from Roland, and Mendana shoved Daerci toward Ravenwing. The boy stumbled into his master, who leapt to steady him.
Take your thief, ilianae, Mendana spat, her voice harsh with hatred. You deserve each other. She ran to crouch at Roland's side, cradling his head in her lap as he started to regain consciousness.
Stefan found himself more or less alone with Ravenwing. The wizard came closer, looking down at him. Your trust in me will not prove groundless, inithi ionavi. This I swear to you.
I do not remember you.
That is not surprising, eathinae. I began roaming before you were born, cousin, and did not often visit Starlit Wood, though my heart once rested there. I was curious after you disappeared. Something told me you were not dead, but I could not track you for some time and I think I now know why. However, since the fiasco on the raft, I have kept an eye on you. He laid a hand on Stefan's shoulder and gave it a gentle squeeze. You are a strong man, Steavil Andundalae, and wise for one so young. Listen to your heart.
He slipped the chain of the amulet around his neck, settling the gryphon pendant inside the open throat of his flowing white shirt. It glowed against his smooth tan.
What do you plan to do next? Stefan asked his newfound kinsman.
I plan to claim your kingdom.
Chapter Seven
>Roland lay back amid the soft down pillows of his bed with his eyes shut, contemplating the strange and wonderful dream he'd just had.
From the pain in my head, I must have had too much wine at dinner. That must be what brought on such vivid illusions. I have to tell Stefan all about the dream. He'll enjoy the story. Ah, well, no more time to laze abed. Time to attend to duties. I might well have missed my fencing lesson again, and Master Fortenbraes will not go easy on me this time.
With a sigh, he opened his eyes-to find Mendana gazing down at him, with an anxious frown marring the smooth beauty of her brow.
It was no dream, he mumbled under his breath.
She slipped an arm under his shoulders, and he realized with a flush of embarrassment that he was lying with his head in her lap. He struggled to sit up, and she guided him upright. Are you all right, my lord?
He stared around him at the fallen bodies of companion and enemy alike. What happened? I don't remember…and the others were already down-
Suddenly, Roland became aware of a cool breeze on his chest and glanced down to find his jerkin open and the pendant gone. The amulet! he cried. What happened to it? He tried to stand, but Mendana laid a restraining hand across his shoulders.
Roland hissed with pain, and Mendana dropped her hand with a stifled cry. You are hurt! Let me see.
She ripped the jagged remnants of his sleeve free. It is not deep. It will heal clean. Dampening the rag with water from her pack, she bathed the wounded arm.
Mendana, I must find the pendant.
Do not trouble yourself. Stefan took it. The deep bitterness in her tone was unlike anything he had ever heard her use when speaking of her brother.
It is his by right.
He is a fool! she spat, confusing him more than ever while she bound his arm with a strip ripped from her hem.
Roland winced as she jerked the bandage tight, but said nothing.
Following her line of sight as she glared past his shoulder, he saw Stefan engaged in quiet conversation with a strange elf looming over Dèodar's sprawled form. Even from where he sat, he could see the gleam of the golden Sunstone around the stranger's neck. As he watched, the two clasped hands. Then the tall elf vanished, and a bird soared upward and arrowed away from the lake.
Who was that, Mendana? I don't understand.
I don't wish to speak of him. Can you stand? Many of these men are only sleeping. We must get far away from here before they wake. See to Collyn. I must tend to Dèodar.
Feeling a little fuzzy, and very lost, Roland nodded. As he gingerly rose to his feet, he watched Mendana cross the gully to her cousin's side, ignoring Stefan as she passed him. An expression of infinite, wistful sorrow crossed her brother's face; then Stefan turned away, making his way over to lean against a nearby cliff. The elven prince's limp was worse than ever. A slight, slender figure in rough homespun and ragged cap moved to stand beside him. With a start, Roland recognized the little thief from the Edgetown market.
Where has that one come from? Roland wondered. He had certainly missed a great deal while he was unconscious. He winced at the memory, raising his left hand to the back of his head. His fingers came away bloody but, as he explored the damage, he deduced that the slight gash at the base of his skull did not appear terribly serious.>He staggered to Collyn's side. The yeoman lay face down on top of one of his attackers. His hands circled the man's throat, and the villain's head twisted at an awkward angle. Collyn gave good account of himself, thought the prince in admiration. There is certainly a lot to learn about Collyn Silverbrook….
>Prying loose the big rafter's fingers, he gently turned Collyn on his back. The man's face was battered almost beyond recognition. His nose appeared broken, and it would blacken both eyes. A cut lip was crusted over with dried blood. Roland bit his own lip in sympathy. A cursory examination for further injuries located a bruised or broken rib, but no other serious damage the prince could discover.
Collyn, he murmured. Collyn, wake up, my friend. We need you.
With a muffled groan, Collyn blinked his eyes and came to his senses. Where am I?
We're still near the lake. Wheels are turning, and I know not where they'll lead, but one thing is for sure, we must hurry and get out of here. Most of these villains will be ready to fight again soon.
Collyn sat up, moving with extreme caution. His hand went to his throat, checking to make sure his arrowhead was still in place around his neck. Aye. He glanced around him. Where is Dèodar?
Over there. Mendana is examining him.
The queen? What is she doing here?
I don't know, but she and Stefan came after us. Can you stand? We must get moving.
I believe so. Leaning heavily on Roland's arm, Collyn rose to his feet. Together they moved to Mendana's side. Roland glanced over at Stefan as they passed him.
The elven prince stood against the cliff, his weight balanced on his right leg while he chewed pensively on his lip, an expression Roland had seen many times in their years together. Stefan was off in his own world again, his thoughts far from the reality of the lake.
~*~
In truth, Stefan was lost in thoughts of his conversation with Ravenwing. The wizard's plan is a noble one, but doomed to fail. It will almost certainly lead to his death…and yet, none of the rest of us have even a whisper of a prayer of carrying it off. Least of all me.
>The elven prince sighed, his gaze following the path Ravenwing had taken in his flight. Ah, to have the freedom to soar the skies, to lose the burden of this damned leg-now twice the liability through my stubborn folly-it is indeed a wondrous dream.
With a sad little smile, he shook his head at his foolishness. He had chosen his path and now ran along it at full speed. There was no turning back.
Milord, whispered a tentative, light voice at his elbow.
He turned, surprised to find Ravenwing's boy at his side.
Milord, them what the master put a spell on will be waking soon. 'Tis dangerous to stay here. We had best go quickly, and them others too.
Why are you still here? Why didn't you go with Ravenwing?
The cutpurse snorted with derision. How? D'ya see feathers upon me back? I'm no shape-shifter. Besides, he asked me to keep an eye on you, he did. He's terrible worried about you, you know.
No, I didn't know. Your name is...?
Daerci, milord. The little thief tugged off the ragged cap and swept him an awkward bow. Fine blonde hair spilled halfway to his waist.
Stefan frowned, peering closely at the grimy figure. You're a girl!
Aye, milord. Never said as that I weren't.
He laughed. No, I don't suppose you did. Of course, you never said you were, either. It might've saved you some rough treatment from my sister. Where did you learn to handle a sling like that?
I've learned a great many things, milord.
Please, he smiled down at her, topping her height by several inches, don't call me 'milord.' I am far too set in my fancies, and will have far too many people do so later, to allow my friends to do so now. My name is Stefan.
Am I yer friend? asked Daerci.
Stefan detected a familiar note of hunger in her voice. Ah, that desperate desire to belong, to have friends, to fit in…how well I understand it. Mendana cut me to the heart when she was so cold earlier, and I fear the others will do the same, but I know that what I've done is right! Daerci might be an unlikely ally, but any port is haven in a storm.
Aye. You shall be my friend, and I yours, if you will have me. We both could use one right now.
He glanced over at the others, who clustered around Dèodar. The light-hearted elf looked pale, but composed. Stefan felt much better about his decision.
Daerci, he whispered with soft urgency, I need your help.
The little thief leapt to his side. What can I do, mi-Stefan?
I must get away from here, and I can't make it alone. I need your help. Lend me your shoulder.
Aye, Stefan. She slipped an arm around his waist, and he draped his left arm over her shoulders.
Come. We're off. Quietly now, he murmured. If we're careful, they'll never notice we're gone until it's too late.
I don't understand, milord, she whispered back, taking great pains to place her feet so as not to jar his knee. Where're we going, and why alone?
To follow Ravenwing, because no one else will.
Why didn't ya say so! I know where the horses be. We can be off after the master before anyone be the wiser.
Let's hope so, Stefan replied, his voice grim with resolve. If the others saw him leaving, they would only try to stop him. Yet, he knew no one else would help the magic-user. Whatever Ravenwing did in the past to merit Mendana's displeasure, he had earned Stefan's trust, and the prince refused to let the wizard go into this battle alone.
Stefan bit his lip as they skirted a large outcropping of rock and came upon a small group of horses. His knee was throbbing with greater than usual violence.
You must help me mount, Daerci, and then we'll release the spare horses. The others mustn't follow us.
As you command, milord.
Stefan allowed himself a faint smile of exasperation. It would take a while to break her of that habit, he feared.
Somehow, between the two of them, they managed to get him onto one of the horses. Daerci vaulted into the saddle of her mount with supple ease, gathered up the reins of the extra animals and nodded to Stefan. They stole away from the Ring of Tears at a walk. When they were clear of the rock formations, Daerci set the extra mounts free, with a loud whooping yell to scatter them.
Let's go! Stefan cried, slapping his horse into a gallop.
Daerci rode at his heels.
~*~
What was that? Dèodar cocked his head in an alert gesture, eerily reminiscent of Ravenwing.
I didn't hear anything, Roland frowned.
It sounded like a shout.
Mendana glanced around the gully. Where is Stefan? And that thieving brat is gone as well. If Ravenwing hurts my brother-
Eeonathor was here? cried Dèodar in disbelief.
And you have him to thank for that lump on your head, eathinae. Remember what he has done to us.
And you remember that he is my brother, Mendana Andundalia. Whatever he has done in the past, he will always be my brother.
Please forgive me if I speak out of turn, my queen, murmured Collyn, but there is no time to argue the point now. Whether or not Stefan left to seek out Ravenwing or merely started home alone, he is not here. You say the men who attacked us will be awakening soon, and the odds are not greatly enhanced by your presence, my lady. If we don't leave now, we'll soon experience that first hand.
Aye, Roland agreed. We'll find Stefan, but first we must get away from here.
He gave his birthright to Ravenwing, muttered Mendana, her voice choked with anger. It is his heritage, and he handed it over without a murmur.
He must have a reason, princess, replied Roland, lifting her to her feet. Stefan has never been thoughtless. Headstrong, maybe. Stubborn, surely. But never thoughtless.
Speaking of heritages, my prince, Collyn reminded him, don't you have something for the lady?
Ah, yes! The prince reached deep inside his shirt and pulled out the Moonrise pendant, still wrapped in the scrap of folded fabric. That much at least went well. He handed the packet to Mendana with a bow. The Moonstone, my queen.
She caught her breath with a reverent sigh as she unfolded the soft cloth. It is just as I remembered it, she said, her voice hushed.
May I? Roland reached for the amulet, but she stayed his hand.
Nay. She turned to Collyn, her sea-green eyes grave as she studied the trader's face. Master Silverbrook, will you fasten it for me?
Roland scowled when a deep flush suffused Collyn's tan cheek. He had forgotten that aspect of their quest. Andundal's distrust of the rafter was unjustified, and it rankled to see Collyn humiliated this way. But the legend of the Moonstone, and the inability of the wicked to handle its purity unscathed, would reveal the truth beyond further question.
A test, my lady? whispered the yeoman through clenched teeth.
It will prove the question, Master Silverbrook, replied Mendana. She laid a gentle hand on the big man's arm. Before these witnesses.
The prince opened his mouth to protest then shut it again. The test will only prove what I already know-that Collyn Silverbrook is a good and loyal man.
>As you command. The big yeoman reached for the Moonstone then carefully lifted it from the bed of cloth. He held it flat on his palm for a long moment, eyes locked with Mendana's. Finally, he moved behind her, fastened the chain around her throat, and stepped away. The moonstone on the pendant glowed like a closely banked fire.
Thank you, Master Silverbrook.
My lady. Collyn bowed low.
The stone appears content, ventured Roland with a crooked grin.
Aye, Mendana replied, turning to him and stroking the stone with a tentative finger. Itheamia, ethia ionavo. Thank you for returning it to me.
You are welcome, my lady. Enirmae. The word was still unfamiliar to him, but her eyes shone in appreciation. I could get lost in those eyes and drown....
>Now, shall we go? broke in Dèodar. I believe I saw someone stirring over there.
Yes, let's hurry, Roland affirmed, flexing his right hand and wincing at the resultant pain. I don't want to fight again if I can avoid it. He flinched when his fingers explored the wound on the back of his head.
Shall we go find our errant brothers? Dèodar grinned, or shall we be sensible and return to the palace?
Roland felt a surge of indecision well within him. How can I simply leave the boy behind? But my first duty is to Father. And what about Mendana…? Why does Stefan always have to be difficult? If Stefan was here to aid his sister, I would feel no qualms about returning home…but how can I leave her alone?
>The indecision was replaced by a familiar surge of anger. He felt it pounding in his temples as his teeth ground together. Damn Stefan to the Flames! He has been nothing but trouble his whole life!
>Then he had a flash of memory: Stefan's white face as the terrified child thought first of his master and shoved Roland into the branches of the fruit tree when the frenzied hound rushed toward them. His anger disappeared like a puff of smoke. Stefan has never given his own needs or desires a second thought if someone else is in trouble. He has gone with Ravenwing, hoping to help. Although the mission is doomed to failure, it is a noble endeavor. I can do nothing more for Stefan. I must let him go his own way eventually. It appears the time has come sooner than I hoped.
>Although I love Stefan like my own brother, I must return to my kingdom, Roland replied, with a reluctant frown. He sighed. I hate to abandon him, but my father must think me dead or, at best, lost. I must get back to reassure him. I should never have delayed this long.
Mendana nodded, biting her lip to stop its trembling.
Roland longed to brush away the tears he saw gathering like sunlit rain clouds.
Please understand, my lady. His eyes pled for her forgiveness. Stefan chose his own road, and I must leave him to it.
Mendana laid a hand on his. I understand, entheiro, and I know Steavil would as well. I have to…. She buried her face in her hands, while her slender shoulders shook with sobs.
Roland took her into his arms without stopping to weigh the consequences. She leaned into him, and he stroked her soft hair with a shaking hand.
How can I leave without him, Roland? He is my brother. He was lost for so long. All alone….
Roland breathed deeply of the light lavender scent perfuming her hair. My lady, we must trust him to fate. We don't even know where to begin to look. He lifted her chin, then gazed down into the brimming pools of her tear-filled eyes. We must return to our own homes, he said, voice rough with all he dared not say.
Mendana searched his face, as if memorizing its every line. You are right, she gulped. Come, we have istionthi in the caverns. They should be rested enough to carry double.
They eased around the rocks with extreme caution, as the cutthroats yet breathing began to sit up and get to their feet, still groggy from the effects of Ravenwing's spell. Besides the man Collyn had dispatched, three others lay crumpled and silent.
Over here, Mendana whispered, pointing to a cleft in a nearby rock formation. She led the way across the open space and into the caverns.
Roland looked around him in undisguised awe. It was his first glimpse of the elven gardens, and the crystalline flowers surrounding the stairway stopped his breath. Their delicate stone petals glimmered in the dim magical lamps, and the soft tinkling murmur of falling water played a constant musical accompaniment.
Roland stepped forward, circling to take in the whole cavern. The pair of istionthi lying at rest beside the trough caught his eye. The animals panted like big cats while their big eyes blinked in the gloom. He moved to pet the neck of one of the big white animals, which scrambled to its feet, and shied away from his touch.
They are high-strung beauties, Dèodar murmured fondly, soothing the animal with a rough caress. Aren't you, entheirae? The animal butted against his hand with a noise halfway between purr and whinny, then lifted its head and licked the elf's chin. Dèodar laughed.
We'd best be leaving, my prince, Collyn reminded Roland. I've an uneasy feeling about home.
Aye. Roland's eyes went to Mendana, and his heart thudded in his chest. Leaving her will cleave my soul in two. If only my father was not in such danger. I could willingly spend the rest of my life by her side. But Father is in danger. I must get home.
>Dèodar leapt to the back of one of the istionthi. He reached down and helped Mendana to mount before him. The caverns go all the way to the far edge of the forest. You'll have to leave the istionthi underground, but you'll be at the verge of the plain you know as the Golden Heath. You should be back to Woodbridge Point by tomorrow sunset if you ride all night. His mobile features grew still and solemn. I envy you the journey. We must face the king. I do not relish explaining how we lost the prince again.
We did not lose the prince! retorted Mendana, her voice hot as her delicate face flushed crimson.
Ah, then you know where he is? The warder kicked his mount into motion.
I'll find him, she vowed.
I wish I could stay to help you search, my lady, but I fear for my father's sake. He is no longer young, and the news that the Lion is prowling makes me anxious indeed.
Leithan should have delivered your message by now, but I can understand your priorities, Lord Roland, and I wish you well.
They came to a fork in the path, and Dèodar pointed down the left branch. There lies your way, and here ours. Good fortune, my friends.
Roland gazed into Mendana's eyes, suddenly realizing that they had come to what might be a final parting of the ways. He could read something indefinable in the gentle sea green depths of those eyes, and instinctively reached out-to find her hand in his.
Euae astreal, he murmured. My star….
My prince…ethia ionavo. Rest easy, all will be well. Ithneimi endo, evleeo, whispered Mendana as Dèodar urged the animal along their road, and her hand was pulled from his.
Roland stared after the retreating pair in bewilderment. His elven was sketchy, but he thought he understood what she said, though he did not dare to believe it.
~*~
Stefan and Daerci cantered away from the Ring of Tears, heading toward the nearby outskirts of Mendana's Dark Wood. The prince looked around him as they rode. There was a slim band of plain between them and the forest, and the area was a barren wasteland, the grass dead and brown. He recognized the wisdom of planning his next move, but his head was a whirl of confusion. Somehow, I must follow Ravenwing, but is jumping down the Lion's throat the best way to do it?
>The sun had begun to set by the time they reached the wood, and slanting beams drew an answering flash of fire from the stone on his finger. By the gods, I forgot to return Roland's ring! I must get it back to him.
Daerci reached over and grabbed his arm. Please, milord Stefan, kin it not wait? Me master is alone. He thinks he is invincible, but he's not. We must help him. We are his only chance.
Poor chance at that, he sighed, frowning down at the ring. But this stone is Roland's birthright.
As the Sunstone pendant is yours, but didn't he give it you as freely as you gave the other? Please, milord. You kin return the ring to Prince Roland when Master Ravenwing is safe.
I suppose you're right, he agreed with reluctance. But what use can we be to my cousin? If his magic cannot save him, how can I? He pounded his fist down on his left leg in impotent frustration. What good am I to anyone with this?
As long as you sit that horse, you're as good a man as any, Steavil Andundalae. What comes after, we'll worry about then.
Stefan looked at her in astonishment. How do you know my true name?
Daerci blushed, and the color rising in her cheeks lent a becoming sparkle to her green eyes. The master told me. He told me a lot about you-and your sister, she added hastily.
I wish I could say the same. I don't know where to turn, or who to trust. My life was much simpler when I was just Stefan, Roland's page, instead of Steavil, Andundal's son.
I swear, milord, you certainly are a one fer feeling sorry fer yerself! By the Flames, but yer enough to drive one mad. Fate deals the deck, milord, and sometimes deals dirty, but ya kin only play the cards She gives ya. Moaning to yerself will never change that. So let's get busy with a plan that relies on our strengths rather than bewailing our weaknesses.
Stefan stared at the little thief then burst into peals of tinkling laughter. Well said, little one. You must've been sent to be my conscience. Shall we make camp and start in the morning rested? He swung down off his horse, barely catching himself as his bad leg took more of his weight than he anticipated. His breath hissed between his teeth. Mendana's handiwork was beginning to wear off. The pain was flooding back into his knee as if it had missed his company.
A comfortless camp 'twill be, Daerci grumbled, sliding from her own mount with graceful ease. I weren't thinking not to snag the pack horse as well.
Such is fortune. Don't fret. I've some trail rations and a flint in my pouch. It may not be a sumptuous meal or silken tent we share tonight, but we'll have a fire. He glanced about him with a frown. The trees were stunted, twisted shadows in the fading sunlight. The forest might once have been a place of beauty, but there was something foreboding about it in the twilight. I'm sure Mendana will not begrudge us a few fallen branches in her woodland, he shrugged, as much to reassure himself as his companion.
I hope not, milord, Daerci scowled, making a sign against evil. Elves can be terrible cruel.
I cannot blame her attitude, Stefan mused. I was raised on the same stories myself, but the reputation still pains my heart. Especially since I have found the opposite to be true. The elves I've met are wise and gracious. Has my name and title smoothed my way, or are the stories as undeserved as I feel sure they must be? >She is my sister, he murmured at last, his defense mirroring Dèodar's of Ravenwing. Eyes downcast, he busied himself with collecting together scattered twigs for their fire.
I am sorry, yer highness, she replied stiffly. I forgot meself.
He sensed a wall rising between them and sighed. His lonely soul had hoped for an ally in the girl, but he feared the differences between their peoples would prove too much for her. Would it make you feel easier to leave the wood, Daerci? It's dusk now, but we could probably find shelter somewhere on the plain before full dark.
Where the eyes of the night could spot us a hundred leagues away? No, my lord prince, here we shall stay.
He winced at the cold formality of her tone, remembering her spirited attack minutes before in defense of Ravenwing. That is another missing bit in the puzzle. Why is she so loyal to Ravenwing, when she bears so obvious a grudge against the elven race in general? She is risking everything to aid him, without even my excuse of kinship.
>I'll start the fire then move off under the trees, he offered, his voice soft, his head bowed. I-I don't wish to cause you any discomfort.
Don't be a fool, she muttered. Share the fire. I could use the companionship.
But you so obviously dislike us.
I dislike elves.
I am an elf, and so is Ravenwing.
Aye, but yer different, and so's the master.
Daerci, we are both loners, not typical of either race; but the elves I've met are all warm, intelligent individuals, no more or less perfect than the humans, and no more dangerous.
As he talked, Stefan gathered twigs and a double handful of leaves in order to make a small fire. He had often lit the fire in their chambers, but those controlled circumstances little prepared him for such a task in the open wilderness. He would no sooner strike a spark from the flint than the wayward breeze snuffed it out. The sharp, white-hot scent of the sparks refused to soften into the comforting smell of woodsmoke.
Stefan's heart sank. He wanted to prove something to Daerci, and to himself, but the fire would not cooperate. The twilight is almost full night now, and there is an ominous silence under the trees. The fire would be an invaluable asset. If only I could get the Flames-damned thing to light!
>Let me do it, Daerci grunted, taking the flint and steel from him. She added a handful of tinder to the structure of the fire, and sparked it into flame with a deft twist of her wrist. She blew gently on the tiny flame, feeding it into a crackling blaze. Warm gold flames licked upward, against the night, filling the air with their perfume.
Stefan sighed. Yet another failure. I am beginning to feel that incompetence is my strongpoint.
>He stared into the flames, finding some measure of solace in their flickering depths. He slumped beside the fire, his bad knee stretched out stiff before him while he idly tossed twigs into the flames. Pain throbbed in time to the beating of his heart.
Daerci sat back on the far side of the fire, her knees drawn up under her chin. I'm sorry, Stefan, she murmured, her voice nearly inaudible over the crackle of the flames. I didn't mean to hurt yer feelings.
He raked the hair out of his eyes with another heavy sigh. It's just that I grew up with those same fears myself. How will I ever be able to combat those prejudices if I become king? I may be elven by birth, but I was raised human, same as you. I only want to unite both my peoples.
And perhaps you shall. With Prince Roland as an ally, there's a true chance of it. But with that devil in Keep Opprobrium, there's no hope. That's why the master went to confront him.
Why do you call Ravenwing 'master'?
Because he bought me, she shrugged.
He what?
He bought me from a slaver in Fangspur Cove. I was about to be shipped overseas.
No one lives across the sea, Stefan scoffed, plucking at something growing in the needles carpeting the forest floor. He threw it down with a grimace of disgust when he realized it was a slimy, mutated mockery of a mushroom. No one.
Tell that to the strange crews putting into Dangerous Harbor. They are wicked creatures, more animal than man, and they like their females young.
How old are you, Daerci?
Sixteen.
Are you Ravenwing's slave?
Were you Roland's?
Stefan opened his mouth to protest then stopped in stunned realization. I suppose, when it comes down to it, I was. But I never thought of myself that way. I always thought of myself as a brake to his coach. He laughed self-consciously. Foolish, wasn't it?
Not in the least. And as you feel for Roland, I feel for Eeonathor Ravenwing. If it wasn't for him, I would have died on that sea voyage, she continued, her voice soft and pensive as she stared into the heart of the flames. I would have leapt overboard rather than accept dishonor. I owe him my life.
So do I. That's why I came. I just hope I can help rather than hinder-
Stefan, it is a wise man who knows when to doubt himself, but a fool who cannot trust himself, Daerci scolded, her voice exasperated. She stretched out beside the fire. Brood if you like. I'm going to sleep. Tomorrow brings hard choices.
Sleep. I'll keep watch.
Her breathing soon leveled out in slumber, but he sat staring into the fire for hours, trying to calm the chaos of his thoughts.
~*~
Mendana allowed herself the luxury of leaning against Dèodar's sturdy shoulder as they rode. She was very tired. And frustrated. Events had taken a decidedly unwelcome turn, thanks to Ravenwing's interference, and her loyalty was torn to shreds. She wanted to follow and protect Stefan, but her heart rode with Roland, and her duty was to her father.
Ionavia, murmured Dèodar, his breath stirring her hair. May I ask you something?
Yes? she answered, stifling a yawn with the back of her hand. The motion of the istionthi and the sleepless night were beginning to take their toll. What is it?
That day in Haven Clearing, was Eeonathor's embrace an unwelcome one?
She turned to look up at him. There was an unaccustomed sadness deep in his sea gray eyes. She longed to wipe it away, but felt she owed him the truth. No. I won't lie to you, entheirae. I thought I loved your brother once. He was dashing and so- She searched for the word she wanted. -different, she finished, dissatisfied with the description, but lost between the myriad possibilities of anything better.
Dèodar smiled a crooked grin. Aye. 'Different' he's always been. And now?
Her face hardened. He betrayed us.
Did he?
He bragged that he was being paid to ambush you!
He didn't do too thorough a job for his gold, did he? Somehow, I doubt the Lion just wanted his rival knocked out for a few moments.
You might all have been killed.
But instead, none of us was seriously hurt. And Stefan seems to trust him-
Stefan is a fool!
So everyone keeps saying, often to his face. Good for building a nervous boy's self-image.
He is not a boy! He is a grown man.
Who was treated as a child until three days ago. Think how confused he must be. And no one helps him, only chides him for a fool.
Dèodar, may I ask you something?
It's your turn, he chuckled.
Why do you defend Eeonathor so hotly? That day in the clearing...I saw your face. You would have killed him at a word.
That day in the clearing, I was angry and hurt. I did love you so, Mendana. I do still, in a different way. Eeonathor was boldly claiming what I had been denied. I would indeed have killed him at that moment. And I have often wished since then for a chance to apologize. Whatever else he is, whatever he has done, he is my brother, evleeia. I love him. And I haven't seen him since that day, nearly fifteen years gone. I realize your separation from Stefan was hard, but at least you thought him dead. I've known all along that Eeonathor lived, and yet may never get to tell him that I'm sorry. To know he was so close, and I missed this opportunity is not an easy thing. He looked down at the silver band on his little finger. All I have left of him is this ring.
Dèodar, I would like to offer you an apology.
Why, princess? he asked, his voice tinged with astonishment.
Because I hurt you. I truly am sorry.
Don't worry, ionavia. My heart healed those bruises long since. Besides, I think you are destined for another.
But will I ever see him again? she sighed.
Undoubtedly. If he lives.
~*~
Roland and Collyn rode on in silence from the fork in the path. Roland was grateful to Collyn for keeping his own counsel, as if he sensed the prince was in no mood for idle conversation.
Suddenly Roland reined in the istionthi with a little cry of shock.
What is it, my lord? Collyn asked.
I know what happened to Stefan. The fool! He didn't go with Ravenwing, he went after him, and Ravenwing-
-Was traveling to Opprobrium. They went to beard the Lion.
Roland's heart sank. The elven prince was ill equipped for such a venture. We must go back. We have to stop that idiot before he kills himself. He moved to turn the animal.
Collyn reached out a hand to stop him. Roland, you never spoke truer than when you told the queen that Stefan chose his own path. Your first duty, painful though it may seem, is to your people, and your kingdom. I know he is your friend, but his is one life. Norfulk could easily have destroyed your father and subjugated your people in the length of time we have been away from Woodbridge Point. Andundal's messenger will have met with suspicion at best, even if your father believes him. Only your physical presence can hope to mend any breach the Lion's insinuations have caused.
Roland sighed, kicking the creature forward. You're right, as always. And, in view of your uncanny logic, Collyn Silverbrook, I hereby appoint you High Advisor of my kingdom…if I ever get one.
Roland felt Collyn stiffen behind him. Do not mock me, lord. It ill suits you.
I'm not mocking you. Roland twisted around to protest. I will need an advisor I can trust. I suppose I just assumed I'd have Stefan as a sounding board. But he will have his own troubles, among his own subjects, and no time for mine. Please, Collyn, I ask you now. Will you be my High Advisor?
The yeoman frowned. You are serious?
Roland nodded.
Aye, my lord prince. You do me great honor.
The istionthi skittered to a stop inside another large cavern, dancing nervously before a flight of stone steps.
We must've arrived, commented the prince, sliding to the ground. I would have liked to go back to the inn for our horses, but I suppose we'd never be able to get through the forest on them anyway. If we travel straight through, perhaps we can reach Woodbridge earlier than Dèodar predicted.
The plain will be treacherous at night, Roland, especially on foot.
Perhaps, but we've no real choice.
Collyn nodded agreement. He dismounted and slapped the animal on its flank. Go home, my beauty. Tell your scoundrel of a master, Dèodar, that we have safely come to the end of the elven domain and returned above. I wonder if I shall ever see that rogue again?
Only time will tell, my friend, answered Roland. He started up the staircase. Then, struck by a thought, the prince turned back to Collyn. Besides, we might've had some trouble at the inn. After all; I'm dead, I fear.
Collyn laughed. An undead king might prove very popular, my lord. Perhaps it can be arranged….
Roland sobered as quickly as he had laughed. I only pray I am not yet king. My father has many years left to rule. If Norfulk murdered him- The statement remained unfinished, but his eyes grew cold.
I will gladly kill the Lion for you, Collyn replied, his tone grim.
Let's hope it won't come to that. Though I know in my heart there will inevitably be bloodshed. With a heavy sigh, the prince continued up the stairs and examined the face of the rock covering the exit. I can find no mechanism. It must be voice commanded, as was the rock in Haven Clearing. Let's see just how good my elven has become.
Frowning in concentration, he repeated the warder captain's command in a halting murmur. Andundal sti...stimariali. There was a reluctant groan of protest, but the rock slid open, revealing a small clearing at the edge of the forest.
Collyn gestured Roland aside and stepped cautiously through the doorway.
It is clear, my lord, he whispered, and Roland followed him out into the slanting rays of the setting sun.
A gentle breeze played among the trees, and the prince took a deep breath of fresh air. I know the forest is the same, but it feels so much more human on this side of the wood.
Aye, but we're still on Andundal's land, and he'll not be pleased with the queen's report. I suggest we hurry, my lord.
Wise counsel, Minister. I knew you would be a worthy advisor. Come on, it'll be far too dark to see our way out of here before much longer.
Roland led the way out of the wood with all possible speed, but by the time they reached its outermost fringes, they were picking their way through darkness. The moon sent down shafts of liquid pearl that failed to pierce the trees, but, as they stepped out of the forest, turned the plain to a deeply shadowed woodcut.
They started forward, the plain stretching before them in silver splendor. Suddenly, there was a soft whicker behind them. Roland whirled. Noble and Astreal were tied at the edge of the wood.
It seems we were anticipated, my lord. Collyn led the way to the horses, then ran a sure hand across the gelding's flank. They seem to be well.
Roland examined the dainty mare. Look, there's a note here, and full saddle bags.
What says the note?
Puzzling out the flowery letters by the light of the full moon, Roland read aloud. Thought you might need a little help, my friends. Ride like the wind. Your father needs you-Ravenwing. Roland stared at Collyn, with eyes wide. How…?
'Tis better not to look a gift horse in the mouth, they say, grinned Collyn. The point is, he's done it. He reached out to stroke Astreal's soft nose. The dainty mare danced skittishly at the end of her reins, pulling away from Collyn's touch.
Roland stepped forward to calm her, and Collyn looked down at him. I'm sorry, my lord, but the mare could never hold my weight, even if she were willing. You'll have to convince her to carry you, or ride double with me on the gelding.
Astreal never bore anyone but Stefan, Roland scowled. He raised her from a foal.
You must convince her otherwise. 'Tis a long walk to Woodbridge.
Roland whispered soothingly to the high-spirited mare in his broken elven, and gradually she quieted beneath his hand, rolling her eyes as he eased his way into the saddle. Without a word, he turned her head toward Woodbridge and clicked his tongue to her, knowing better than to kick such a highly-strung animal into action. She bounded forward, and he leaned into her gallop. Pounding hooves beat an urgent tattoo on the hard-packed earth of the plain as the high grasses swished past his thighs with the sting of countless lashes, whipping him to greater speed.
His heart told him there was no time left to waste.
Chapter Eight
>Mendana and Dèodar reached the main keep near sundown. He leapt lightly down from the istionthi's back, slipping a hand under Mendana's elbow as she slid from the animal's back with a weary sigh.
You should rest, my lady, the warder counseled. You are in no condition to face the king's wrath tonight.
It won't get any easier, cousin. I'd rather get it over with.
Then I'll come with you.
There's no need for that.
Perhaps I can bear the blame.
But you didn't do anything.
I'd rather he blamed me as another member of a traitorous House than lay the burden on Roland-
-And turn the wrath outward, Mendana sighed. But Dèodar, the fault belongs to Steavil alone. His own rash foolishness drove him to his fate.
Or his rare act of courage. The prince is brave, but inexperienced. He goes to certain danger to save a man he never met before today, yet trusted with his birthright. Stefan is generally underestimated, Mendana, and I wish him well. I pray to Eostivil for his safe return. Nevertheless, the king will need a scapegoat, and I'd rather fill that place than Roland. Shall we go?
Full of misery, she nodded her head. She could see no way to avoid the coming confrontation. Andundal was so overjoyed to regain his son, and now Stefan rushed headlong into who-knew-what danger alone. She felt so helpless. The king would never let her go after the boy, and she had lost Roland as well. She knew he must save his own kingdom. She felt pulled between them, yet trapped at home. She feared Dèodar would indeed endure Andundal's wrath.
~*~
Ravenwing fluttered to a stop inside a small barred window of Woodbridge Castle just as the sun set in a sullen blaze of fire. A guttering torch beside the heavy oaken door provided the only light in the chamber. A figure slumped in the corner of the chamber, with one arm draped across its bent knee. The prisoner's forehead rested upon the propped arm.
He had found Andundal's messenger.
Cocking his head, the magic-user stepped off the windowsill, transforming to his natural form by the time he reached the floor.
Leithan, Eeonathor called softly. Leithan, it's me.
The young messenger looked up, and Ravenwing drew in his breath with a hiss. Leithan's eye was blackened, and his lip swollen to twice its normal size. The injuries appeared all too familiar. Who did this? Ravenwing whispered, hunkering down beside the boy.
Does it matter, my lord?
Did you see the king?
They never let me get that far. You'd think no human ever sported dark hair and green eyes from the suspicion they greeted me with, and when I said I came from my lord king-
I can imagine. He lifted the boy's chin with a gentle hand. Let me look at that eye.
Leithan jerked away. Leave it be. What good would it do to heal it? They plan to execute me.
Frederick would allow that? Eeonathor frowned.
The king is ill, many whisper dying. I doubt he even knows I've come. Leithan shifted position with an involuntary wince of pain. Everything they say about humans is true. They didn't even give me a chance.
There are bad seeds in both races. Do not judge them too harshly, lad. He daubed a bit of salve on the blackened eye, while chanting a phrase of healing. Their king is ill, and their prince is missing. They are frightened. But don't give up hope; Roland will be returning soon. He is on his way home even now. I'll try to get a message to him. He will see you freed.
If it's not too late.
Ravenwing laid a hand on the youth's shoulder. All will be well, inithi entheirae. After all, you are the baby; the best and brightest hope of the entire elven race, he grinned. What do you think my uncle would do to me this time, if I stood idly by and let the humans put you to death?
Why don't you just spirit me away, my lord? asked Leithan, his face lighting with eagerness. The whole kingdom tells tales of your powers.
That would just bring the wrath of the humans down on the Forest. You are their prisoner, and if you escape, they'll start remembering that they consider us their enemies. You must wait for Roland. He will see you freed. I promise you.
Eeonathor murmured the words of a spell, and warmth spread from beneath his fingertips to blanket the messenger. Leithan went rigid under his hand with a little gasp; then the boy's eyes drifted closed.
Sleep, little one, murmured the wizard. He lowered the messenger to the floor. The spell will help the pain. I wish a spell could heal the rift between the races with such ease.
With a heavy sigh, Ravenwing rose to his feet. The time had come to confront the Lion in his den.
Eostivil grant that he come out alive.
~*~
Stefan woke with a start, jarred awake when his chin hit his chest. He groaned, rubbing at a kink in his neck. Some sentry he'd proved, he mused with a rueful chuckle, while gazing around him in the darkness and trying to gather his scattered wits.
Daerci lay fast asleep on the other side of the dying embers, her face tranquil. She seemed much more vulnerable in repose. Stefan's lip crooked in a lop-sided smile. What an odd pair Fate had thrown together, and yet they sought to take on the world alone.
He sighed, staggered to his feet and stretched out cramped muscles. How long had he slept sitting up? Fatigue fogged his thoughts. From the tightness in his back, it felt like hours.
He moved around the campfire in a restless circle, gradually broadening the range of his pacing. The fire gave off fitful light, now more smoke than flame. The scent of the woodsmoke would normally be comforting, but now only intensified the underlying stench of decay permeating the forest. The almost inaudible hiss and pop of the dying fire was the only sound, except for the soft rustle and drag of his steps in the fallen carpet of leaves blanketing the campsite.
The trees exuded a feeling of evil that fueled his unease. It was more than just the tickle at the back of his throat caused by the cloying scent of corruption. Something had invaded Mendana's kingdom, and he felt a compulsion to know what. Everything seemed tainted with the mutation he had earlier found on the mushroom, despite the darkness that hid it from sight.
Stefan had roamed ten yards from the camp, and the defense provided by the fire, when they attacked.
Creatures swept down from the trees. They wheeled on strong leathery wings. Circled just beyond his reach. Chittered and spat. Angry, terrifying sounds.
He caught his first clear glimpse of them. Eighteen inches high, the invaders formed horrid mockeries of the rodents he and Roland chased as children. Instead of gliding from tree to tree, these creatures hovered before him on their membranous wings. Their sharp claws curved like talons. Their glistening fangs would pierce the flesh like needles.
One of the beasts darted in. Lightning fast, it struck at his face. Stefan threw up his hand to protect himself. The brazen creature sunk its fangs into the heel of his palm.
Stefan cried out as the razor-sharp teeth sank deep into the muscle of his hand.
The animal wrapped all four feet around his arm and began sucking like a greedy infant. Loathing welled up inside the prince. He bashed the abomination against the solid trunk of the nearest tree until the beast went limp.
With a shudder, Stefan wrenched the dead creature loose, tearing a sizable chunk of meat from his hand. The curving talons scratched deep rents in his arm. He threw the thing from him as he stumbled toward the fire.
Daerci! he shouted. Daerci, wake up! He practically fell into the coals, tossing frantic handfuls of tinder onto the embers to revive the flames. Daerci woke with the full control of one used to sudden rousing, one hand already reaching for the sling at her hip.
The rodents circled just outside the firelight, like swirling bits of leather and fur. The situation would have seemed ludicrous if not for the fierce throbbing in Stefan's palm, which argued for the deadly intent of these beasts.
Daerci needed no explanation, but began placing her sling stones with cool efficiency. The rodents dropped all around them, hitting the ground with sullen thumps like rotten fruit. As they fell, Stefan thrust a burning brand onto each, and they burst into blue-green flame. The explosive bursts lit the night with eerie patterns, juxtaposed with the cheerful red-gold of the campfire. A noxious reeking stench filled the air when the creatures burned.
After what seemed like hours of fighting a losing battle, Daerci panted, I'm running out of stones. Her voice was grim. What do we do then?
Stefan shook his head, too weary to speak. His right hand felt on fire, but there had been no time to look at it since the battle began. All at once, one of the creatures emitted a high, imperious cry, and all of the survivors soared into the air en masse.
Look, Stefan croaked, pointing a bloody hand toward the east. Dawn.
The creatures wheeled for a moment, shifting and scuffling to establish pack order then flew off toward the heart of the wood.
Freed from the need to fight, Stefan sank to the ground, wracked by violent shudders.
Let me see yer hand, ordered Daerci.
Shaking his head impatiently, he replied, I'll be all right. Just let me…sit here a moment….
She swung her loaded sling with studied casualness. Will you let me tend to yer hand, or shall I have to knock you out first?
Oh, all right. Too exhausted to fight with her, he thrust out the bloodied hand.
Daerci clicked her tongue over the mess and doused the wound with water, rinsing away dried blood with patient care. I'll say this fer you, milord. Pain seems to have made you his personal man servant.
Stefan managed a weak grin. I fear you're only too right, he murmured, wincing as she sponged away the last of the blood and exposed the raw flesh. A jagged hole, about half an inch in diameter, was torn deep into the meat of his hand. The edges of the wound showed a vivid discoloration, and the fire now radiated upward along his arm.
Those were nasty little beasties, Daerci commented with a thoughtful frown, and I don't like the looks of that wound. I'm afraid they might be venomous, Lord Stefan. Best let me bleed it more.
What makes you so sure?
Me master's the finest healer I ever knew. D'ya think he's taught me nothing these long years?
How long could you possibly have traveled with him?
Four years now; five, come winter proper.
Then you were-
-Very young to be a concubine. Aye. But not all men are fine gentlemen like you, milord, she said with dry irony, while dragging the point of her dagger across the wound to reopen it.
Stefan bit back a hiss of pain. He ground his teeth when she began to suck out the bad blood and spit it on the ground. His head began to whirl, and he moaned.
That should help, Lord Stefan, she announced at last, before dragging her sleeve across her mouth. She ripped a length of fabric from the hem of her shirt to bind up the wound. How does it feel?
He tentatively flexed his fingers. He had full movement in them, though he felt a bit of stiffness. I'll live, he replied, with a crooked smile flitting across his face. We should go, but I feel so very tired. He yawned behind his bandaged hand, fighting fatigue.
Sleep while you can, milord. We can spare a few moments, but we've a long journey ahead of us come full daylight.
Even an hour would help.
You'll have that, milord. Though little else, I fear.
With a vague nod, Stefan stretched out beside the dying fire and spun down into sleep.
~*~
Roland pushed them hard through the remainder of the night, resting only when necessary for the horses then pacing restlessly until they could ride again. Collyn kept silent, for which Roland felt an eternal gratitude. His feeling of unease grew in direct proportion to their proximity to Woodbridge Point. He dreaded what they would find at the castle, and the feeling made him urge Astreal to even greater speed.
Some miles out from the castle, Collyn broke his silence at last. My lord, these horses are too well known. Even disguised, we will draw attention. I suggest we hide them and proceed on foot.
Wise counsel, Roland sighed, though I dread the delay. Where shall we hide them?
I have just the place. Follow me, my lord.
Just before dawn, they cantered into an abandoned farm. Although rundown, the buildings appeared neat and well kept. A small corral stood empty beside the sagging barn, and the fields grew only weeds.
We can leave the horses in the barn. Welcome to my humble home, my lord. Collyn slid off Noble's back. He led the gelding toward the stable.
Roland dismounted and followed, while studying the farm with a thoughtful eye. An atmosphere of palpable hopelessness hung in the air, despite Collyn's dreams of making it work. Again, it drove home how privileged his life in the castle had been.
I took so much for granted. When I return home, things will change. I swear it.
He led the little mare through the barn door and into a stall. Collyn forked down some hay for her while Roland hurriedly wiped her down. Despite the urgency, he refused to let the horse suffer for his haste.
Upon finishing the cursory rubdown, he noticed that Collyn had left the barn, and moved to follow the yeoman. He swept up a piece of hay in passing, chewing thoughtfully on the stem. The sharp tangy sap tingled in the back of his throat as he stepped outside the shed.
The first blush of dawn glowed in the eastern sky. Rose and gold replaced the mauve dominating the sky. Roland paused for a moment to admire the still beauty it lent the farm. The ramshackle buildings showed neat patches of lighter boards where Collyn had repaired them against the coming winter. The lines of the corral fence were spare and clean, and showed no breaks. A cord of wood made a neat windbreak beside the cabin door.
Roland took a deep breath of the clear, cold air. It smelled of wild hay in fallow fields and the musty haven of the barn at his back. Wind rustling the oak leaves beside the farmhouse counterpointed the restless pawing of horses.
The tranquility of it, even in its present sadness, caught at his throat. Seeing it like this, he could begin to understand why Collyn felt so willing to fight for it.
Hearing a step, he spun around to find the yeoman beside him.
'Tis the best I have to offer, my lord. Most of my stores have fallen into decay, but here is some dried meat and a skin of wine. Eat a little. You'll need your strength. I fear what we find in the castle won't be to your liking.
Roland nodded, accepting the food with a word of thanks. He took a bite of the jerky, suddenly realizing how long it had been since his last meal. Ravenous, he wolfed down the scant repast with gusto.
We should have a plan, my lord prince. We can't just stroll in at the main gate and go up to the castle. Even if our misgivings are unfounded, it would be foolhardy to ignore them.
Roland's emerald eyes narrowed in concentration as he brought to mind an image of the castle compound and the surrounding village. There is one weakness we might be able to exploit. There's a drainage ditch running out under the wall in the back of the village, behind the orchard. It is small, and easily overlooked. 'Tis the only entryway that is any distance from a patrolled gate, and there is only a grate covering it. Stefan and I used to crawl out through that pipe to play on the Heath. We could uncover it without too much difficulty, though it has been several years since I've gone that way. At least, 'tis worth a try.
One other suggestion, my lord, Collyn commented with a thoughtful frown. He stroked his chin. Once we enter the village, our problems are just beginning. To reach the castle, we must pass unnoticed. That hair of yours is a flame that will draw moths.
What do you suggest?
A tincture of oak leaves will darken your hair. A few other alterations, and your own father won't recognize you.
Let us hope we have a chance to test that theory, replied Roland, with his mouth set in a grim line. What must I do?
~*~
Noile.
Andundal glanced up at the sound of her voice. He had cast aside his robes of state for a practical leather tunic and leggings of dark green. Now, he sat on his throne with his great horn bow across his lap, examining the bowstring. Rising to his full height as they entered, he threw aside the weapon. Where have you been? When they reported you missing, I-where is your brother?
Mendana took his arm and sat him back down on the throne. Dèodar remained standing at attention just inside the doorway. Noile, she began, her voice hesitant, I-I have bad news. She could see him die a little, even as she watched. Damn Stefan's stubbornness!
Where is your brother? he repeated in a hollow whisper.
He has vanished.
Vanished? >Dèodar spoke for the first time from his station beside the doorway. He came after us as the result of a vision. An ambush had been laid. After the skirmish, Steavil followed Eeonathor from the battle. He hung his head. We think he rides to Opprobrium.
And you didn't stop him! Where are the humans? I charged you with their guardianship, Dèodar.
When Prince Steavil disappeared, my wits were addled by a blow to the head, your majesty. I didn't see him go. 'Tis no excuse, but 'tis the truth. As for Prince Roland and his companion, they fulfilled their quest, and returned to Woodbridge Point.
By whose authority? breathed Andundal with deceptive calm. His eyes narrowed into slits as his hands clutched the arms of his throne in a crushing grip.
Mendana could see the fury mounting and swiftly searched her thoughts for some way to divert it.
Mine, she murmured.
It proved the wrong way.
You are not queen in this kingdom, daughter. They rode under my sentence. How dare you release them!
Noile, please. If King Frederick held Steavil or me while we worried for your safety, would you be displeased if he released us? They were honorable men, who fulfilled their charge. Let them go in peace.
And what of your brother, Mendana? Shall I let him 'go in peace' as well?
He made his choice, Father. He told no one when he left. We only guess he follows Ravenwing.
Then I 'guess' someone will have to follow him. He glared at his nephew, with his jaw tight with fury.
As you command, murmured Dèodar, bowing to the king.
Father, no! It would be suicide. What chance has a lone elf against the Lion of Opprobrium? At least Steavil has his size and reputation on his side. Norfulk will no doubt keep him alive as a pawn against Roland. It is not possible for him to know the truth about Stefan. We may yet have time to plan.
What then do you propose, my daughter?
Time to think. Without a solid plan, everyone in the clan will die, not just Steavil. She met Andundal's eye, and took a deep breath. After all, he was dead to us for so long. If it will save the kingdom-
-I should let him go back to being dead? This time irrevocably?
She gave a miserable nod. If it saves the kingdom, we have no choice.
~*~
With great reluctance, Stefan allowed Daerci's gentle shaking to bring him fully awake. It felt like he had just closed his eyes, but the sun already peeked over the tops of the trees.
I'm sorry, milord. I couldn't bear to wake you earlier. You looked as if you really needed the rest.
Thank you. I did. He stretched, testing the flexibility of his wounded hand. Although his fingers felt a little stiff, they responded to his wishes. He prodded the bandage, finding a slight soreness, but nothing like the pain he expected. You are a good healer, Mistress Daerci. You've learned your lessons well.
I had an excellent teacher in yer cousin. She cocked her head, a habit he had observed in Ravenwing. May I ask you something, milord? What caused the rift between yer House and me master? He don't realize how wistful he speaks of home.
I wish I knew, but I'm as ignorant of it as you are. He told me only that he left home before my birth and seldom returned to either wood. No one else will speak of it at all. He stirred the ashes of the fire to make sure it was completely extinguished, then rose to his feet, dusting his hands. It's time we moved on.
Have we a plan, Lord Stefan?
He flashed her a crooked grin. Not exactly. As I see it, either two boys foolish enough to travel alone into the Lion's Den will be escorted into his presence, or Eeonathor will hear a rumor about them and come to intercept us. Personally, I'd rather face the Lion. As for you, I fear you'd do better without that mane of yours.
I'll gladly cut me hair, she replied, pointing to his left hand, if you'll remove that lodestone round yer finger. Any thief within ten miles will try and relieve you of that ring if they catch even a glimpse of it.
Stefan slipped Roland's ring from his finger. What shall I do with it?
Take off your tunic and shirt, and I'll show you.
He stared at her. I beg your pardon?
Just do it, milord, she replied, her voice dry with amusement. I promise not to ravish you. I haven't the time.
Blushing furiously, Stefan did as Daerci bade him. He watched with interest as she picked loose a piece of the hem in his shirt with the point of her dagger then drew a needle from her pouch.
Give me the ring.
He handed it to her, and she slipped it down inside the fold of the hem. She stitched up the sides of the little pocket with deft fingers then closed the top, securing the ring in place. There you are. Now, wear yer shirt tucked in yer leggings at all times, with the tunic pulled over. 'Twill be safe unless ye're searched. In that case, nothing will hide it anyway.
She handed Stefan back his clothes, and he slipped into them with a grateful nod. The air carried a hint of frost, the strongest sign to date that autumn fast waned and winter approached.
As soon as he was dressed, she gave him her dagger. My turn. Turning her back to him, she flipped her hair over her shoulders so that it rained down in a soft golden cloud. Have at it.
Stefan hesitated before reaching out and taking hold of the shimmering waves. It felt like raw corn silk between his fingers, and his hand trembled at the touch.
Please, Stefan, Daerci murmured, her voice hushed, just get it over with.
Taking a deep breath, he began hacking at the shining tresses with the sharp edge of the dagger. Soon, he had reduced it to a ragged mass ending just below her ears. Surreptitiously, he spirited a twist of the cuttings into his pouch, unsure why he did so. The rest of the fallen hair he swept into the remains of the campfire, spreading the entire circle with a thin layer of earth and scattering a covering of twigs and leaves over the whole.
Together, they cleared away the rest of the campsite, instinctively trying to obliterate their presence in the glade. Both worked in efficient silence, wrapped up in thoughts of their own. Stefan found his emotions in turmoil, and had to force himself to concentrate on the task at hand.
He tightened the girth on his saddle with a jerk. The horse stamped his foot, and Stefan mumbled an apology. The animal shook its head with a snort then bowed its great neck. Stefan laughed and stroked its soft hide. You're right. I shouldn't take out my frustrations on you, he soothed.
Are you ready, milord? Daerci asked, as she swung into her saddle.
Stefan mounted the big roan with difficulty. What I wouldn't give for Astreal right now, he sighed.
A sure way to be recognized fer yerself. That horse of yers is well known throughout the kingdom. Perhaps Prince Roland himself hasn't traveled much, but stories of him have, and 'tis only natural that you have played a part in those tales.
Really? And what do they say?
Merely tell of a serving boy brave enough to risk his life fer his prince instead of running fer safety; a boy who charms the birds off the trees and sings like a nightingale; a boy who, 'tis rumored, sees beyond time's veil and whispers of tomorrow. And many a maid there is who envies you yer coal-black hair and lily skin, milord, she continued. You ain't going forth disguised because you ride a different horse.
Then 'tis a good thing we go to be caught.
Do you really think this is a good idea, Lord Stefan?
He could hear doubt coloring her voice, and turned to her with a dazzling smile that transformed his somber features. Not really. Do you have a better? I'm quite willing to discuss any option.
Perhaps there is someone you could go to fer help.
Who? My family ostracized Eeonathor, and Roland has his own kingdom to consider. No, my friend, I fear there is no one else who can help. I must go forward. I would be glad of your companionship, but, if necessary, I shall go forth alone.
That would be more than me life is worth. I best be alongside you if we do find the master.
Then let's ride.
He twitched the roan's head around and slapped it into motion, galloping away from the shadows of Dark Wood toward the heart of the wasteland.
~*~
Collyn's mixture did its work, and Roland's russet waves now appeared a dull muddy brown. The farmer fashioned a hump out of some old grain sacks and tied it over the prince's shoulder, giving Roland a hunch, which Collyn covered with a loose woven shirt made for the larger man. It hung about the prince's knees like a smock, and Collyn jammed a wide-brimmed hat down over Roland's eyes.
Collyn studied the results with a critical eye. It will have to do.
The battering Collyn had taken in Ravenwing's ambush served to disguise his own features from the few in town who might recognize him, but he donned his meanest clothing as well. Not that they were much different from the ones he had worn.
Roland laughed at the two of them. What a sight we present. Even Father won't know me.
Let us hope we get to test that theory, as you said, my lord, Collyn sighed. If you've ever trusted my counsel, your highness, trust it now. Let me lead in this venture. Play along with whatever I say. It's our only hope of getting the information you seek.
I bow to your judgment, my friend, replied Roland, suiting action to words. But we should go. I'm more and more anxious as to what we'll discover in the village.
Collyn nodded, picking up a heavy quarterstaff leaning against the wall of the cabin and tossing it to Roland. Are you well versed with this, my prince?
I've had a few lessons. Roland caught the sturdy staff in one hand.
Well, keep them in mind. This is the weapon of the farmer, and will not arouse suspicion. That sword of yours, you must lay by for now.
Roland undid his sword belt with clumsy fingers, obviously reluctant to part with the more familiar weapon. He handed it to Collyn with a rueful chuckle. It was my grandfather's blade. I feel rather lost without it.
Collyn climbed the ladder into the low loft and tucked the sword securely into the exposed straw thatching the roof. He pulled handfuls over it to cover the last glint of bright metal.
It should be much safer than we, he promised, swinging down from the loft without bothering to descend the ladder. He thrust a stout cudgel through the belt of his tunic. Now, let us be off.
Collyn retrieved a second staff from the neat stack of farm implements and led Roland out into the fallow fields. Cross country to Woodbridge, even on foot, should take us less than half a day. We'll be there by nightfall. Now remember, follow my lead at all times.
Roland nodded, hefting the quarterstaff and giving it an experimental swing. Let's go.
Even before we encountered the elves, rumors abounded in Edgetown. It was common talk in the inn, murmured Collyn in a grave voice as they walked. Rumors that the King has fallen ill; some say he grieves for your loss, others whisper darker thoughts. It could well be true. If so, you must trust me and control your desire to rush in and rescue him. You must remember that you're no longer the prince. You're a serf. If a better speaks harshly to you-and all are betters to a serf, my lord-nod and smile. If a courtier cuffs you, accept the blow. I'll not be with you at all times, so please remember what I've told you. Our lives may well depend upon it. If you don't control your temper, the kingdom could very well become Norfulk's by right, not theft.
But Collyn, if my father is ill-
Trust me. You won't be able to save him if you rush in like a fool. Besides, we aren't even sure the rumors are true. Your father may be well and whole, for all we know. Let's at least verify our concerns before we panic.
Collyn saw Roland bite back a hot reply, and nodded to himself. The yeoman knew how difficult it would be for the willful prince to pretend servitude within his own capital. Roland's acceptance of the necessity was a good sign, the first stirrings of the king within the boy.
Roland and Collyn walked for several hours before sighting the rough stones of the village wall. The prince pointed around back of the town proper, and the pair of them worked their way to the rear. They halted behind a small rise of ground about twenty yards from the orchard wall.
There, Roland whispered, pointing again. The mouth of the ditch is just within those bushes. I can't tell from here if the grate was reinforced or not.
We'll have to risk it. If the king is ill, strangers will not prove popular at the main gate. Now is our best opportunity, my lord. The guard is at the other end of the wall.
Aye. Wait for me here. Roland bounded to his feet, then dashed the short distance to the cover of the bushes and into the trench. He found the grate just as he remembered it, and struggled to move it. It took the two of them to shift it when he and Stefan came this way as children, but he expected to move it with ease now.
He sensed someone behind him, and spun, staff ready to attack if necessary. Collyn stood at his back. The big yeoman reached over with one hand and lifted the grate. Go, he hissed, and Roland dove through the opening.
Rotten leaves and brackish water half filled the drainage ditch. It smelt as if it had not been cleaned out since the boys had played along it. Roland sank to his knees in the pungent muck. Wrinkling his nose in distaste, he started forward, only to lose his footing in the uneven slime and fall headlong into the ditch. He came up sputtering, coughing, and covered with filth.
Collyn waded up to give him a hand. Clever touch to enhance your disguise, he grinned. 'Tis sure no one would mistake you for Roland the Vain now.
Roland pulled away from him, stung by the teasing, and started forward again. This time, he found himself sitting hard when he fell backward.
Enough is enough, chided Collyn in mock annoyance. I think you've made your point. He lifted the prince to his feet once more.
Glaring daggers, Roland accepted the helping hand with ill grace, but made it out of the ditch without further mishap. They found themselves standing behind the king's orchards inside the town proper.
Collyn looked up and down Roland's bedraggled costume and raised an eyebrow. Even for a peasant, my lord, I think you've overdone it. Do you know of a place where we can clean you up a bit?
Putting aside his ill humor as best he could, Roland thought hard. It won't be easy to get anywhere from here without being seen. We could not logically have come from any building near the orchards. The guards' tavern is a rather seedy place, where no questions are asked, but going into the lair of the guard doesn't seem our most intelligent option.
I agree, my lord. We certainly don't want to be tossed into the dungeons as thieves. That would hardly suit our purpose.
The nearest buildings beyond the orchard are the forge and the stock pens. We may find solace in one of those.
If we can get to the stock tank, we might be able to wash the majority of that filth from you before we go any further. But if we are seen, remember, let me do all the talking.
Roland nodded. Let's just get on with it.
~*~
Mendana tossed on her couch, lost in the throes of a dream. She had left the audience with her father more confused and disheartened than ever. Nothing had been decided, even Andundal seeing the fatigue in her eyes and the pain in Dèodar's. The warder hid his head injury well, but Eeonathor's ministrations had been cursory at best, and her merry cousin had been knocked unconscious for several minutes. At Mendana's urging, the king had dismissed them both until the next day. She had welcomed the chance to snatch some sleep.
Now, she regretted the choice. As she slept, one hand clutching the Moonstone, visions chased through her head.
She stood on the edge of a cliff overlooking a pearl gray sea. The color appeared to be a natural phenomenon rather than a trick of the light. Waves broke against the jagged rocks at her feet with savage force. In the choppy harbor, a black ship rode at anchor, her sails ragged and the wood pitted. The wind sang in the rigging, and slapped loose ropes against the canvas with whip-cracking snaps. Her crew shouted to each other in a guttural language that Mendana had never heard before. One of the sailors looked in her direction, and she stifled a gasp. His face appeared more bestial than anything else, with sharp teeth protruding from lower jaw to curl over upper lip. The brow hung low, shadowing eyes that held a hint of red.
A commotion began on the shore, and she looked toward the bleached sand running into the sea. Several of the creatures moved toward a longboat pulled up onto the beach.
With the unnatural perspective of a dream, she could see the scene as if she stood on the shore instead of a distance away on the cliff. One of the creatures jerked on a rope, pulling a pair of stumbling captives toward the boat. The lead prisoner, slight and dark, fought desperately to keep his feet beneath him; the other, a slim, fair-haired boy, ran beside him as if to compensate-Stefan and Ravenwing's little thief!
Even as she watched, her brother fell to the sand. His captor dragged him several yards without noticing. Daerci yanked on the rope; trying to give him slack enough to stand, but the prince lay still. Mendana could see the sparkle of tears in the little cutpurse's eyes as he sat hard on the sand to draw the attention of their captors. One of the creatures turned and cuffed the boy across the mouth. Mendana saw blood flower from a split lip as he fell over Stefan's motionless body, sobbing bitterly….
Mendana moaned, trying to awaken, but the picture merely changed….
Now, the scene shifted away from the lonely beach to a darkened chamber she had never seen before. She saw herself forced to kneel before an ebony throne in the black and red room. On the throne sat a handsome human with wild dark hair and brooding eyes of a strange copper color. A series of thin parallel scars ran down one cheek, and he fingered them absently, a faint scowl marring his features, as she glared up at him. He gestured with a negligent wave of his hand, and one of the beast-men dragged Roland into the room. The prince's bright hair was dulled to a muddy brown, and his face sported a mass of blood and bruises. As she struggled to reach his side, his guard pulled his head back so that the man on the throne could study his face. The seated man turned to stare at her watching dream-self and murmured Choose.
Mendana bolted upright in bed. She was wracked with violent shudders.
Are these visions or simply dreams? Unchangeable future or merely a possible path? What shall I do? Will Stefan fall to the beasts? Will Roland die? Which must I save? Or will I lose both? Will the men I love most die?
~*~
The earth spread out beneath his wings like a vast map. Only the sigh of the wind broke the silence, and he allowed himself a moment to revel in the peace.
Eeonathor Ravenwing pretended he did not care what the world thought of him, but in truth, the banishment from Starlit Wood had destroyed part of his soul.
It drove him to the lands of the humans where he first met the sorcerer, Norfulk. At first, the younger magic-user fed his ego, pretending to learn from him, though Ravenwing now knew that the boy's skills already far outstripped his own even then. Thoughts of Norfulk sent his memory drifting through the past….
When he was first banished, Eeonathor wanted nothing more than to hurt his imperious uncle. Norfulk goaded him into agreeing to aid in the theft of the Moonstone and Sunstone pendants from his aunt and young cousin.
The elf flew with the raiders that night, and saw Norfulk murder Deveira. His feeble attempt to stop the human was fruitless, though the other still bore the scars on his cheek to remember it by.
And when the raiders stormed off, unable to find the treasures they sought, Ravenwing searched the bodies on his own, and found the Moonstone concealed inside his cousin Raethan's jerkin. Eeonathor reached down to retrieve it, and the pain of the contact drove him to his knees.
Only then did he realize just how far down the wrong path he had strayed. As he knelt on the rough ground beside the bodies of his slain kindred, nursing his hand, he wept for the idealism he had lost.
Pulling himself together after a time, he slipped the pendant over his head, steeling himself to bear the pain of the action, and flew up to hide it deep inside the cavern where the searchers found it.
Something was born inside him with the queen's death: a thirst for revenge so strong that it had driven him for fifteen years. He continued to pretend servitude to Norfulk, bearing his punishment for attacking the other in stoic silence.
It almost killed him.
When he recovered sufficient mobility, he returned to the scene of the raid, and there he found the Sunstone, lying forgotten and half-buried by the cold ashes of the elven campfire. He kept it hidden against the day it would prove useful, and that day had arrived…at last.
Ravenwing had roamed the world for many years after the attack at the lake, always at Norfulk's beck and call. Always alone. Biding his time, he knew not for what. He visited the lands across the sea and knew the horrors they held. Even if Roland gained his rightful throne, he might not keep it long. The creatures across the sea seemed ready to expand their horizons.
He wasn't looking for a companion when he rescued Daerci from those selfsame creatures, but he could not bear to leave a young girl in their monstrous clutches. She helped to heal a little of what he had lost, and he had grown to care for her like a daughter. It said a lot of his faith in Stefan that he entrusted Daerci to the prince's keeping.
The raven banked and wheeled, soaring high above the wasteland near Keep Opprobrium. Suddenly, the sight of two horses plodding across the empty plain caught and held his sharp eye.
Gods, he thought to himself, what could those foolish children be doing?>He swooped down to meet the pair beneath him.
~*~
Roland washed in the stock tank, rinsing out his mean garments and putting them back on wet. He made a face at the feel of the sodden burlap against his skin, then sneezed at the sharp, dank smell of it.
Collyn shrugged. You have no others, my lord. 'Tis either wear them damp or go without.
I need to dry off a little before I venture into public. Roland muttered. Slogging away from the edge of the tank, he led the way to a spot under the apple trees, reached up, and plucked two of the ripe red globes. He tossed one to Collyn then sat beneath a tree. We also need to plan our next move. He took a bite of the apple, savoring the tart crispness of it.
Collyn nodded, while sinking down beside the prince. I think we should first test the truth of these rumors about the king. We must also discover if Andundal's messenger ever arrived. We'd best seek out a tavern and nose about. You shall be my younger brother, my lord, and I feel we will be safest if you do not speak. I counsel you to be mute, and it would not hurt our cause if you play half-wit as well. No one holds their tongue around an imbecile.
Roland chafed at Collyn's advice. He agreed to all the yeoman's other suggestions, but this was going too far! Why don't you play the fool? I dare say you can wear that disguise as well as I.
Collyn shook his head with a sigh. 'Tis just what I am speaking of, my lord. You aren't thinking with the logic of a king. You speak your heart and not your head. 'Tis likely to get us into trouble. I have enough of that on my own. He tossed his half-eaten apple into the grass and rose to his feet. My counsel appears no longer required. I wish you good fortune, my prince.
No, please, stay- Roland bounded up to stand beside him. I-I am sorry. You are right, Collyn. I will try. I must learn to curb my tongue. Perhaps this will be a valuable lesson to me.
Any lesson well learned is valuable. Are you still dripping?
No, merely damp.
Then let's go. We need to gather our facts before nightfall. It will be the safest time for an attempt if we need to enter the castle in secret.
Roland felt a chill run through him at the thought of having to steal into his own home. He nodded his agreement. There's a tavern against the outer wall across the common. I have been in there once or twice, but I know no one will recognize me like this. He wrung a bit more water out of his shirt. As you say, I do not merit the name 'Vain' in these rags.
Lead on, little brother. Collyn clapped him on the shoulder.
They walked across the common to the seedy tavern. Roland dropped behind Collyn and tried to affect a doltish expression. He pulled his hat down lower and watched Collyn's back.
Good morrow t'ya, milord, Collyn greeted the man behind the bar. Two ales, if ya please. His voice had a peasant's burr that it normally lacked, and he slumped against his staff, cutting six inches from his height. Roland pasted a vacuous grin on his face, pushing up to stand beside the yeoman at the bar.
Are you new here? asked the barman.
Oh, me and me brother 'ave a farm outside town. We don't get in much. Collyn gave Roland a light cuff on the shoulder. Wyll 'ere's a might slow, but 'e's strong as an ox, 'e is.
The man set the pints before them. Good health t' King Frederick! Collyn cried in a loud voice, before quaffing half the pint in one pull. He wiped his mouth on his sleeve. That's good ale, that is. Drink up, Wyll. He smacked Roland on the back, knocking him into the bar. Roland glowered up at the farmer from beneath the brim of his hat. Collyn was becoming all too free with his blows. But the boy held his tongue.
'Tis not wise to toast the king too loud, warned the barman in a hushed tone.
I shall toast my king any time, answered Collyn, his voice gruff. Why should I not?
He has not been seen for days. There are rumors he has already followed the prince into death. The news that Roland had fallen proved a terrible blow to him. He leaned into Collyn. The dogs of Opprobrium's Black Lion have been sniffing the streets, he whispered. Take your brother home, where he'll be safe. That be my advice.
Roland clutched at Collyn's sleeve. His thoughts roiled in a fever of anxiety. If the king still believes me dead, the messenger never arrived-or his visit was kept so secret that no stir of it escaped the castle. Either way, Father remains in danger.
>The prince desperately wanted to go to his father, but Collyn frowned down at him with an almost imperceptible shake of his head. We come t' town t' see tha sights. I reckon we'll do tha' before we go back. What do they say ails tha king?
Most say 'tis a broken heart. That irresponsible cub of a prince! Whatever happened on that raft will have been his doing, I warrant. Roland the Vain never wasted a thought before he leapt in with both feet.
The prince ground his teeth. The man spoke no more than the truth. He had never been one to think before acting. The only way the disaster on the raft could have been avoided would have been for him never to sail at all.
If only I hadn't gone down river, none of this would have happened! The blame rightfully lies at my door. But if I never went down river, I wouldn't have met Mendana either. How complicated life has suddenly become.
Is there a place where we can get a room fer tha night? Collyn asked. He threw an arm around Roland's shoulders, supplying the prince a gratefully accepted comfort.
We're full up. Many of the outlying villagers are coming inside the walls. There are odd men roaming the Heath, and some say they have seen stranger things abroad. You might try The Three Bells across town. I hear they had some rooms yesterday. Or mebbe they'd let you sleep in the stables in exchange for sweeping out. If yer brother is as strong as you say, perhaps he can find some real work within the walls. You'd be safer if you stayed in the settlement.
Ah, no. We don't need permanent work. We just be visiting. Being caged by walls 'twould break me heart. But we'll check with tha stables fer tha night. Thank ye. Come on, Wyll. He turned Roland toward the door and led the youth out, with one hand under his arm to both support and propel him forward.
Keep still, he murmured under his breath as they left the tavern and Roland opened his mouth. We will talk in the stables.
They sought out the stable hand, and Collyn slipped back into character. We be looking for a place t' sleep tha night, good sir, and we're willin' t' work fer it. Tha man at Tha Flying 'orse said you might 'ave an empty stall fer us if we mucked out tha stables.
I might, replied the stable hand in a guarded tone. You look fit enough…but what's wrong with the young one there?
Roland stiffened, then forced himself to remember his role. He gave the man an oafish grin.
Oh, 'e's jest a mite teched. He cannot speak, but 'e can pull 'is weight right enough.
I suppose. Just fer tonight, mind. Tomorrow ya look for other accommodations.
Thank ye, sir. Collyn pulled his forelock and Roland ducked his head.
Start over there. The stable hand handed them a pair of pitchforks and pointed to the far side of the barn. I'm going for me supper.
Thank ye, sir, Collyn repeated. Come on, Wyll. He took Roland's arm and pulled him along.
As soon as the stable hand left the barn, Roland threw his pitchfork across the stable to stick quivering in the side of a stall.
Damn Norfulk to the Flames! he shouted. Collyn, my father-
Calm down, Roland, Collyn cautioned. You'll not help him like this. No one must know who you are! One incautious word, and Norfulk's dogs will tear you to pieces.
I must see my father. I have to know if he is alive.
We must wait until dark. For now, you might as well muck out that stall.
Roland crossed the stable and wrenched the fork out of the stall, then attacked the soiled straw in the indicated stall with angry thrusts of the pitchfork.
If my father is dead, Collyn, so is Norfulk. I swear it on my mother's grave.
~*~
Stefan and Daerci rode through the wasteland, with no clearer destination than 'south.'
Since leaving the forest, they had seen nothing living to break the monotony. The barren plain around them, its grass leprous and broken with bald rock thrusting up through withered stalks of dead growth, grew menacing. The sun disappeared behind a growling bank of thunderclouds, and rain began to patter against the dead earth as if attempting to revive it.
Stefan shivered, and stole a sideways glance at Daerci. Her hair hung in lank strands about her thin face while the rain beat down upon her. Her features bore a look of stoic resignation as she slumped in her saddle. Her thin shirt clung to her in sodden folds, and his heart lurched.
He undid the clasp on his cloak and leaned out from his saddle to slip it over her shoulders.
She stared at him, shaking her head in protest. No, milord, you keep it. Her hands went to the closure, and brushed his. A jolt of fire ran through him, and he jerked back.
No. You wear it. I have my tunic and my shirt is heavier than yours. Don't be foolish, Daerci. If you fall ill, I am no healer to care for you.
She pulled the cloak closer about her with a timid smile, and he no longer minded the frigid rain. He turned back to the horizon, not trusting himself to look at her. He had no experience with girls around the castle, and he didn't know how to deal with the feelings coursing through him now.
Rain continued to pound around them, pinpricks of ice that needled through his shirt to burst against his skin. The air carried the stench of decaying vegetation under the cold clarity of the rain, and Stefan felt his stomach turn. They had eaten nothing since the sparse meal the night before and hunger gnawed beneath the nausea.
The plain seemed to stretch forever, seared to a dull gray-brown on all sides. Stefan wondered if the desolation resulted from natural causes or Norfulk's dominion. He laid odds on the latter, and shuddered to think that they might soon find out.
Are you in pain, milord? asked Daerci, her voice anxious.
No more than usual. Don't worry so, little one. You have the eyes of a hawk.
Or a raven. Look! She pointed high above them, and Stefan shielded his own sharp eyes with a graceful hand.
Aye, I see it. Do you think 'tis he?
Most like it be, in this wasteland. Be prepared. He'll not be pleased.
I fear you speak truth in that. He reined in his horse, waiting motionless on the dead plain while Daerci's mount danced nervously beside him.
The raven swept down upon them like a dropped shot. Within feet of the earth, the now familiar change began and, by the time he touched the ground, Eeonathor strode toward them in elven form. The magic-user waved a hand with a burst of unintelligible syllables, and the rain ceased. He fairly radiated sparks of anger as he came to stand before Stefan.
Why are you here, cousin? The tightness of his voice showed the strain of civility.
I feared for your safety.
I am a big boy now. I can take care of myself. And you. He turned a withering stare toward Daerci, who seemed to shrink into her saddle beneath the protection of Stefan's cloak. I thought I could trust you. I gave you a charge, you little fool, and you broke it.
Something in Stefan snapped at hearing Eeonathor brand Daerci with the name so often thrown at his own head. She is not a fool! he exploded. She came because I would not listen to her counsel and she did not wish to break her trust, exactly the opposite of what you accuse her of doing. Daerci and I are not children either, Eeonathor Ravenwing. And I, for one, am tired of being called a fool every time I try to do what I know to be right. I imagine Daerci feels the same way!
Eeonathor cocked his head at Stefan with a quizzical frown. You haven't gone and fallen in love with our winsome little thief, have you, my prince?
Stefan felt blood rush to his cheeks at Ravenwing's perception, then drain as quickly away that Daerci should hear it. It left him dizzy. Ravenwing spoke a truth he had not yet fully acknowledged to himself, much less to her. He hung his head, unable to face either of them.
Ah, I see. Well, that explains quite a few things. But it doesn't tell me what I should do with the pair of you. Most probably I should turn you both to stone or something equally ornamental, but I suppose my uncle would truly frown on that…so I suppose I should tend your wound instead, cousin.
What? The apparent change of subject threw Stefan.
Your hand is bandaged. You have hurt it, have you not?
Last night one of the flying rodents in the Dark Wood bit me, but 'tis nothing serious.
Eeonathor's face grew grave. One of the black creatures bit you?
Aye, but Daerci tended it well.
Let me see it, boy. We may be in deeper trouble than I thought. He took Stefan's hand as the youth reached down, and swiftly unwrapped the makeshift bandage. The flesh around the wound still showed slight swelling, but no discoloration radiated outward, and the prince could move his hand when asked. Finally, Ravenwing nodded his head. You're right. She did tend it well. I think you averted tragedy, little one, he murmured, smiling up at Daerci. Well done. The poison in those bites is enough to fell a stronger soul than you, my prince. Praise the gods Daerci is an apt pupil.
The girl blossomed under her master's praise, and once more grew tall in her saddle.
But that still doesn't excuse the fact that you two are here, Eeonathor continued. This is no place for you. Steavil, your very existence is a thorn in Norfulk's side. If he guesses your true identity, death will be a welcome relief. Your only salvation is that he thinks you long dead, and has not yet realized his error. That may not prove true much longer. As for you, Daerci, even the slaver's ship will be kinder than his clutches.
Stepping away from Stefan's horse, Ravenwing mumbled the words of a spell. A distant shimmering appeared on the horizon, and Stefan squinted to see its cause.
Believe me, this is for the best, breathed the wizard, his eyes shadowed. I swear it.
Ravenwing shouted in a harsh guttural language.
Daerci's eyes widened. Master-what are you-?
A band of figures raced toward them from the distant shimmer. Stefan had a hard time holding his mount. It seemed to go mad with fear, eyes rolling in its head as it bucked and reared. By the time he regained a measure of control, a host of monstrous creatures filled the plain around them. Neither human nor elf, they seemed a villainous hybrid of man and beast. They swarmed toward the horses.
The slavers! Daerci cried out in terror, kicking her mount back towards the distant wood.
There are some things worse than slavery, Eeonathor whispered, so softly Stefan's sharp ears almost missed it in the chaos; then the magic-user vanished.
Stefan turned the roan's head to follow Daerci, but a cracking whip licked the horse's flank, and it shot out from under him, spilling him to the ground. He fell on his bad leg, and the world went white with agony. A scream burst unbidden from his throat, and he saw Daerci's head swivel in his direction.
Stefan! He dimly heard her through the haze of pain, and gestured for her to go on, but she turned her horse back, then dismounted in a single fluid motion to kneel beside him.
I told you to get out of here, he grated through clenched teeth, rocking against the agony as he clutched at his bad knee.
I'll never leave you.
Then help me up, gasped Stefan, clinging to her shoulder. I have to stand…. He bit his lip. His stomach clenched against the pain.
Daerci braced her feet and pulled back. Stefan swore under his breath, exerting every ounce of will not to cry out again. With Daerci's aid, he somehow made it to his feet, and stood swaying, leaning heavily on her slender shoulder. He gazed about them. A ring of the creatures walled them in.
The slavers held them captive.
Stefan's arm tightened around Daerci's shoulders, while hers clutched his waist.
He vowed to himself that he would save her the worst of the pain, even if it meant her death.
~*~
Eeonathor watched from a shield of invisibility as the slavers surrounded the pair. His jaw set against what he could not change, he prayed he made the right choice. Although the vile slavers used fists and whips to instill discipline on their captives, compared to the devil in Opprobrium, they remained saints. He loved these two young people more than he cared for any others in the world, but he would rather see them sold into a life of slavery than tortured under Norfulk's hands. They would look after each other. It was obvious Stefan loved the girl, and her expression of incredulous hope at the revelation showed that the feelings would not be spurned outright.
The slavers separated the couple with a rough shove, and Stefan almost fell. Ravenwing frowned. That leg could cost the boy dear. The slavers will not hesitate to discard him as useless if he falters on the long and arduous trip to the coast. Perhaps I should intervene.
>He raised a hand to sketch a symbol in the air then stopped himself. No. A clean death on the road will still be preferable to torment under Norfulk. If Stefan does not make the coast, at least he will be spared the slavery.
I will look in on the pair of them from time to time.> The magic-user shrugged. For now, I have other work to do.
>The raven soared up into the heavens, wheeling as the slavers roped the two captives together and drove them forward. Eostivil guide them now. They will need all the luck they can get.
>~*~
At full dark, Roland gave Collyn an impatient nudge in the ribs. With a glance at the stable hand who dozed in a chair near the door, the yeoman nodded. Roland traded his quarterstaff for the sharp tines of the pitchfork and tiptoed past the sleeping man into the dark night.
We must hurry, Roland whispered, his voice tight and urgent, Father must be worried sick.
That is what they're saying, Collyn reminded him. Let's hope it's his only cause of illness.
What do you mean?
You told me of the kitchen wench you fear betrayed you, and who did she betray you to if not the Lion? Unless she was incautious enough to arouse other suspicions, Sara will still be employed at the castle. 'Tis a small matter to slip a pinch of something into the king's food. I wouldn't put it past Norfulk to destroy your father in such a way. The people would think he pined away from grief. Your cousin is a villain, but he's not stupid. Remember that you are dead in the eyes of the world. If Frederick's death appears natural, Norfulk becomes king by right. No one will dispute his claim without proof of his infamy, and only you can give that-if you live. We mustn't be caught in the castle, or Norfulk will make your death a reality.
Roland nodded. What you say is true, but what course do I take? If I am dead, what use will I be to my father? And if I reveal that I live, how will I expose the plot?
Let's take it one step at a time, my lord. The first thing is to reassure your father.
They reached the outer wall of the castle, and crept forward cautiously. Roland jerked his head toward the side of the building, and Collyn followed him to a sturdy trellis leading roses up the stone wall. It ended just beneath a window.
That is my father's bed chamber, Roland whispered, pointing to the window. A dim glow spilled out from the casement. I'm going up.
I would advise-
Here I take no advice, counselor. I must see for myself. He lay down his pitchfork, and set his boot into the first gap of the trellis. Stand guard, my friend. I won't tarry long.
By your command, my prince.
Roland nodded and started up the trellis, testing each foothold before he trusted his weight to it. The perfume of over-blown roses filled the night air around him, their petals falling all about him as he climbed. He could see his breath in the dim glow from above. Thorns reached out to clutch at him, and his hands were torn and bleeding before he reached the top of the lattice. Icy air accentuated the sting of the cuts, as if he had plunged them into a snow-fed stream.
His head remained just below the frame of the window, and he raised cautious eyes just enough to see into the room. The familiar furnishings gladdened Roland's heart. Their solidity promised safety and comfort, as always. The chamber was a sumptuous bedroom hung with velvet draperies and silken tapestries. Gilt ornaments adorned the oaken mantelpiece and jeweled trinkets littered the tops of occasional tables scattered throughout the room. They were mostly keepsakes of his mother's: perfume bottles; boar's bristle brushes; and her jewel casket with a rope of pearls spilling from its mouth. Frederick kept all of Catianya's things intact, as if holding onto them somehow made her more alive for him. Her portrait hung over the fireplace. Roland gulped at the sight of his mother's face in the flickering light of dying flames.
The king lay asleep in his great bed, the massive carved posts framing him like the portrait of an ancient sage at his deathbed vigil. Deep circles shadowed his wan cheeks, and the silver in his hair had grown to dominate the chestnut. His hands lay outside the coverlet, still and helpless. There was a taint of sickness to the air of the chamber-the stale scents of sweat and soiled linen.
A girl sat across from the king. She set down the bowl she held on the bedside table. As Roland watched, she leaned forward into the circle of light from the single candle to check on him. Dim light revealed Sara's plump features and the prince caught his breath with a hiss.
What is she doing at the king's bedside? Perhaps she was sent up from below to sit with him. He looks very ill and, surely, a watch was set for his comfort. Perhaps solicitude brings her to Father's side. >Roland still did not want to believe that the girl had betrayed him.
Seeing Frederick slept, Sara's lips curved in a self-satisfied smile, and she gave a throaty chuckle. She moved the candle to a spot before a gilded mirror on a nearby chest, and the reflected light brightened the chamber. The mirror caught her eye, and she studied her reflection, preening before its polished surface.
Suddenly, she spun round, and Roland ducked below the windowsill, his heart pounding in his throat. When he dared to raise his eyes again, Sara sat on the edge of the canopied bed, with its heavy velvet spread, and she was running her hand over the soft fabric. He knew the feel of that cloth. It was like stroking a large cat. She shivered at the touch.
Then Sara rose from the bed, sauntered to the jewel casket, and threw back the lid with a clatter. She glanced quickly over her shoulder at the sleeping king, but Frederick was beyond waking. Licking her lips, Sara studied the jewels like sweetmeats, then lifted the rope of pearls from the casket. She swung back to the mirror, examining the effect of the pearls against her throat.
You won't have need of these any longer, my lord, she promised. With a smirk of pleasure, she slipped them into the pocket of her apron.
Roland felt a white-hot fury roar through him, tempting him to leap through the window and confront the vixen where she stood, but he forced himself to hold his ground. The flare of temper subsided, leaving only ashes of his feelings for the girl behind.
Sleep well, my king, Sara murmured, contempt coloring her voice. Tomorrow shall finish the job, and I shall be queen, as my lord Norfulk promised.
So, it is true! Collyn's suspicions are now confirmed. Here is Norfulk's spy.
He could not help but feel a surge of pity for her, despite her villainy. Poor deluded child. Norfulk will never make a serving wench his queen. He seeks a higher alliance. The Lion only uses her, and will no doubt discard her with the same ruthlessness she now shows the king.
>Sara glanced up sharply, and Roland ducked below the level of the window once more with his heart hammering in his chest.
I am starting at shadows, my king, Sara murmured, her tone mocking. I think I will leave you to your rest. In the morning, you will feel much better. The candle snuffed out, and Roland heard the chamber door open then close behind her with a soft click.
Letting out a sigh of relief, the prince pulled himself up onto the windowsill. Silver moonlight spilled into the room, throwing his shadow across the bed. Frederick's eyes fluttered open, and the king called out in a weak voice, Who is it? Who is there?
Roland moved instantly to his side. Shh. Hush, Father, he soothed, kneeling beside the bed, don't try to speak.
Roland? Frederick raised a shaking hand to touch his son's face. Have you come to me in another dream, or have I come at last to join you?
Neither, Father. He felt a tear slip down his cheek, and dashed it away with an impatient gesture. I am come to join you. All will be well, I promise. I have been so stupid.
Roland, are you really here, my son? He clung to Roland's hand with a desperate strength.
Aye, Father, I am safe. Did no message come? I've been with the elves.
With whom?
The elves of Starli-the Forest of Night. And, Father, you'll never believe it! Stefan is their prince. He was lost many years ago. Now he is found. And there are the most beautiful flowers of crystal. And lamps that glow without benefit of wick or oil. Oh, and the most wonderful girl in the world. But I will tell you of it all in time. For now, we must make you well.
Frederick chuckled, the laugh a whisper of sound. Indeed you must. Oh, my son! I already feel stronger, just knowing that you live. And, indeed, his voice did sound closer to its old timbre, and his eyes held new brightness.
It puzzles me that you knew not sooner. Andundal promised a messenger would come to you, and I trusted that promise. No matter now, Roland shrugged with a frown. You must tell no one else, Father. Much is resting on my apparent death. Norfulk is plotting to take the throne. I must stop him.
But how? Frederick struggled to sit up in bed. You cannot do it alone, my boy. Let me send troops to Opprobrium.
No, we have no definite proof. And he is too powerful. Only by staying dead and infiltrating his stronghold can I hope to outwit him. Knowing you are alive lightens my heart. We must think on how to keep you that way. First, eat nothing more brought to you by Sara. She is in Norfulk's employ. She had to be involved in the plot to have us ambushed on the river. I told no one else of my plans to leave the traders early. If we hadn't found an ally on the raft, we wouldn't be holding this conversation. As it happens, that chance ally has proven a friend to me indeed. I'll leave you in his care while I go against Norfulk. He'll make you well again. I'm sure of it.
Stay with me, Roland. Together we will defeat your cousin.
I can't. There are two kingdoms at stake here, Father, and someone I love more than life hangs in the balance. Roland smiled at the bemused look in his father's eyes. It's hard even for me to fathom, but the truth is, I have lost my heart to the most beautiful creature in the land, and Norfulk seeks to claim my jewel. I would gladly trade my kingdom to save her and never think twice, but he wants both. I must stop him before he gets his claws on Mendana. Whatever the cost, he mustn't harm her. I-I have dreamed of her in his clutches. I'll not let that dream come true.
My son, who is this lady you speak of? Where is Stefan? Can you tell me nothing more?
Time is short, Father, but I'll try.
He sat down on the edge of the bed to begin.
~*~
Mendana longed to stand beside Dèodar and lend him her strength, but her father made it clear he expected her to resume her brother's throne.
Dèodar stood proudly at attention before the dais, with shoulders thrown back. Andundal's pipe burned forgotten in its stand, sending a twist of gray smoke into the shadows. The aroma of the smoldering pipe-weed brought back memories of much happier times the three of them spent in this chamber. Dèodar filled the void in our lives after the death of Mother and the loss of Steavil. Now, my cousin will stand in for my brother yet again. This is not his blame to shoulder!
>Dèodar's mobile features were still and grave as he faced Andundal. The broken halves of his precious bow lay at the foot of the steps, along with the quiver of arrows and his silver badge of office. She who knew him so well could see the defeat in his eyes, despite the stiff carriage he adopted. Nothing in Dèodar's life held more importance for him than the silver badge of office and the message it proclaimed. From the moment he first pinned it on his cloak, it was his glory to be the youngest elf ever to bear it, and he never removed it from that day until this.
Now, he awaited his punishment, willing to accept unjust blame for the entire affair in order to prevent Andundal from looking further afield for a scapegoat.
Steavil alone deserves the blame for his stubbornness! How can I make Father understand that? >She tried once more to make the king see reason. Father-
Hush, daughter. I know what you would say, but it does not excuse Dèodar's actions. He failed in his charged duty. He let the humans go free without my consent, and he neglected to stop your brother from riding headlong into who-knows-what danger. That last I cannot forgive, even if I overlook the other.
Dèodar went down on one knee before his uncle, with head bowed. I accept your judgment, my king, whatever it may be.
As Mendana pointed out yestereve, I have not the men to mount a search party. I must trust the gods to watch over Steavil. His fate is in their hands. And, as she also pointed out, it would be suicide for a lone elf to journey to Opprobrium after him. But I cannot let your dereliction of duty go unpunished, Dèodar Eriaborae. You are stripped of your rank, and henceforth banished from Starlit Wood.
Dèodar's head came up at that last. There was naked pleading in his eyes, replaced by a hollow emptiness as he mastered his emotions. I obey your command, he murmured, dropping his head once more in acquiescence.
Father, no! Mendana cried, springing to her feet. Dèodar should not be faulted. He could barely see when Stefan rode off, and I chose to let Roland return home. You can't take away everything Dèodar loves because he followed my orders!
Her cousin rose to his feet, with his chin lifted proudly. Nay, my queen. I received a fair sentence. I'll gather my things at once. I shall go to Moonrise, and tend your borders there as I have willingly tended the King's. Maybe one day, you will be ready to reclaim your own throne. I'll try to make it ready for you. He smiled, but his face was wreathed in sadness as he bowed to the king. I regret having failed your trust, your majesty. Perhaps I can redeem myself in Moonrise. Turning on his heel, he strode toward the door of the throne room.
Dèodar! Mendana called after him. He tensed in the doorway, as if steeling himself not to look back at her, and then he hurried on. Father-! she began, whirling to confront Andundal. Her angry accusations died in her throat at the bleak expression in the depths of his black eyes.
Now I have lost two sons, he whispered. He drew a shuddering breath and turned away.
Mendana sank back into her chair, surer than ever she did not want the responsibility of being queen.
Chapter Nine
>The obsidian walls of the chamber were dark. Their glassy surfaces were muted without any light source to reflect. The ebony and crimson velvet of the draperies proved useless against the chill.
An elegant figure dressed in sable, Norfulk lounged in his throne-like chair, chin in hand. Although his plans proceeded according to schedule, something in the air bespoke trouble ahead. A tremor in the cosmos defied even his skill of divination, and it made him nervous. The throne of Woodbridge Point lay almost within his grasp. According to his spies, Frederick would not last the week, and Roland had met his fate as planned on the river.
Norfulk tapped his pursed lips with one finger. Oh, yes. Now there is a loose end needing to be tied off. I had almost forgotten. I must see that the mercenaries hired for that particular piece of work do not survive their victims much longer. Dead tongues can't wag. And as soon as Frederick is dead, Sara will follow. I do not intend to settle for a kitchen wench when I can have a queen.
A smile curved his sensuous mouth at the thought of Mendana. He had waited a long time for that particular prize but, when he gained the human throne at last, he would declare war on the elves with his bestial allies from across the sea. Then I will force the queen to marry me in return for peace. As a dutiful girl, she will see reason. Of course, the kingdom of Moonrise holds no real importance. A tiny crescent of diseased land, disintegrating daily into waste as the magic exacts its toll. No, I must see that she becomes queen over Starlit Wood as well before our nuptials. Andundal has been king long enough, and I long ago made sure no male heir would challenge me.
>The fleeting thought of the ambush at the lake brushed a phantom of unease across his memory, and he fingered the parallel scars on his cheek with a frown. Something nagged at him. He should be able to divine the origin of it, but he could not. Something happened that night. He could not remember what it was but, somehow, he knew it was important.
Lately, I have almost been able to catch the tail of that phantom and look it in the eye. Soon I will have it. >One of the beast men shambled into the room, his eyes lowered in respect.
Norfulk glanced up. Good. The invaders know their place. I do not mind letting them run rampant-as long as they acknowledge me as their king.
>Yes? What is it? he asked, his rich voice transforming even the guttural language of the beasts into a thing of beauty.
Master, the slavers have taken captives on the plain. I think they might interest you.
Indeed. And why is that?
Two young boys who travel alone in a direct path toward your stronghold.
The description piqued Norfulk's curiosity. Tell me about them.
One is slight, blond, almost childlike. The other is dark, lame almost to immobility, but not lacking in courage. It seems a pity to kill him, but he has no value as a slave.
The sense of cosmic disturbance grew in Norfulk at the description of the second boy. Bring me my crystal, he snapped, rising to pace the room. The beast hurried out, bobbing his head in acknowledgment.
The Lion prowled from one end of the chamber to the other, too agitated to stand still.
The room seemed to hold its breath around him. The silence was annoying. He snapped his fingers, and the sound of soft strings filled the room, coming from no discernable source. He waved his hand, and torches flared into flame, the stone walls warming to life. The torches hissed, sending up aromatic curls of smoke. Norfulk muttered an incantation, and a censer sent up scented vapors to join the fumes from the torches. He inhaled deeply.
Bah! He clapped his hands, and the flames died, the music cut off in mid-note, and the perfume dissipated. Better, he growled.
Norfulk resumed his pacing. His elegant hands clasped behind his back to stop them trembling. This boy! There can be but one who fits that description. And, according to all reports, he died in the attack on the raft. If the servant still lives, perhaps the master does as well. If Roland still lives, everything must be rethought. I cannot claim the throne without being certain the prince will not pop up out of the woodwork at some inopportune moment. It would be most distasteful indeed if he does.
>Norfulk stalked over to a curtained niche in the curved wall and swept back the crimson drapery with a rattle of ebony rings. Inside the niche stood a small, black easel upon which rested a beautifully painted miniature of an elven woman with raven hair and eyes like haunted pools of night. She was a feminine version of Andundal. The artist had caught an expression of wistful longing on her face. Infinite pain shadowed her perfect brow.
Well, Mother, he murmured, his voice making the endearment a mockery. It seems we must wait a little longer for our kingdoms. But don't worry. Once my uncles Frederick and Andundal are dead, I will claim both thrones in your name. He flung the curtain closed once more.
Norfulk gnawed at the tip of his thumb, focusing on the pain. Since childhood, pain had been a source of comfort. His hands were laced with self-inflicted scars. Pain had consistency. It never let him down. It never abandoned him. It never denied his existence.
After another circuit of the room, he threw himself down on the throne. He waited for the beast to return with the scrying crystal, one stylish leather boot jiggling restlessly as his foot swung over the arm of the chair. Its silver studs glittered in the gloom of the chamber.
This plan is too well thought out to discard it out of hand. I have waited years for just the right moment to put it into execution. I will not give up my rightful place now!>Hearing the shambling step of the beast outside the chamber, Norfulk pulled upright on the throne, once more cold and composed by the time the curtain swept back. The beast set the stand holding the crystal before the throne with care and backed out of the room, its gaze fixed firmly on the floor.
Norfulk waited until the beast retreated then turned his attention to the globe. His dark hair swung forward in an unruly frame about his face as he bent his concentration to pulling the scene he wished to see from the depths of the crystal orb. The black of his pupils almost eclipsed the copper in his eyes as he poured his will into the crystal, and his half-elven blood became obvious. He could be an elder brother to the prince and princess.
A dim shadow at first, and then growing in clarity and detail, a scene unfolded before him as he stared into the crystal. He let his mental strength flow into the picture and, soon, sounds drifted up from the minuscule vision, faint but clear on the sea air of the scene.
A battered slaver rode at anchor on the gray waters of the Lost Sea. Though much the worse for wear, it had a few more voyages left in it. The beasts were not sticklers for comfort, and the slaves had no say in the matter. A longboat was drawn up onto the sands of Perilous Harbor and a raiding party made their way toward it. Looped together by a length of rope, two boys stumbled along between their captors.
Even in the miniature scale provided by the crystal, Stefan was unmistakable. Norfulk had seen the brat at his cousin's chair and that limp was so pronounced that only a miracle must keep him on his feet.
Something about the boy twisted in his mind, but he could not grasp it before it fled.
Where is Roland? It is unlikely that Stefan would abandon his charge, but has it come to that? Or is it merely that he has been freed from the responsibility of being page? Can Roland indeed be dead? And what of the little blond one? I have seen that one before as well, but where?
The page stumbled one last time and fell face down on the ivory sand. He lay motionless. The slavers did not seem to notice as they dragged him forward, until the blond boy pulled back on the rope and sat down beside his fallen comrade.
Norfulk nodded in grudging admiration. That took courage. The beasts do not take kindly to defiance.
One of the creatures turned and cuffed the boy across the face, knocking him across his companion. The smaller lad lay weeping where he fell, as if to shield the page's body. Blood from a split lip spattered onto Stefan's tunic, ominously prophetic….
>Norfulk pulled back from the crystal. Well, well, well. I must get over there at once. The slavers will have to do without this particular pair of prizes. A little compensation should win them over easily enough. The page has far too much value to allow the beasts to drag him off across the sea to some unknown but, no doubt, unpleasant fate.
Rising to his feet, he chanted the musical tones of a brief spell. A shimmering curtain of light formed around him, and he disappeared from the ebony chamber.
~*~
Roland and Collyn stood beside the window of King Frederick's bedchamber, conferring in whispers so as not to disturb the sleeping king. An antechamber opened out to one side of the main room, where the yeoman could hide if Sara returned, but they didn't expect her back until morning.
Collyn's trip up the lattice after Roland the night before was not without trepidation on both their parts. It creaked alarmingly under the larger man's weight, and one of the delicate laths snapped like the crack of a whip in the night. Thankfully, no guard came to investigate. Now, Roland was preparing to depart the castle and proceed to Opprobrium, to confront his cousin Norfulk.
I will make sure the wench does not give him anything further to eat, my lord, and he should begin to regain his strength. Seeing you alive is the best medicine you could give him. But I still advise against your plan. To confront Norfulk without an armed escort is suicide.
What would you have me do instead? I can't just sit back and let him do as he pleases. He does not want my throne alone, Collyn. He wants Stefan's as well, and Mendana to go with it. Neither my father nor Andundal have men to spare. One man alone may indeed have the best chance of success.
Take care, my prince. Go first to the elves. Try to convince Dèodar to go with you. Do not risk this venture without someone at your back.
I would like nothing better, but I fear my reception will not be a warm one. We left without the king's permission. If Andundal is as stubborn as my father, he'll not soon forget that slight.
Collyn laid a hand on Roland's arm. Then, please, at least go through the Dark Wood. Perhaps you can get a message to Dèodar through one of the other warders who patrol there. Roland, your life is too important for this risk. You must not go alone.
Wise counsel again, my friend, Roland agreed, both touched and sobered by the other's urgency. He clapped Collyn on the shoulder. Take care of my father. I leave him in your charge. I'm not ready to be king for many years yet.
Collyn dipped his head in acceptance of the task. I will guard him with my life, my prince. May Eostivil go with you.
Roland cocked an eyebrow and grinned. We picked up a lot from the elves, didn't we?
Collyn chuckled sheepishly. Everyone needs a little luck now and again. Perhaps the god can spare you a handful.
I hope so, my friend. I hope so. Roland shouldered the pack of food they had managed to finagle from the kitchen storerooms. The food raid almost proved their undoing. I thought we were caught for sure when that spit boy came in looking for scraps for the dogs.
Aye, my lord, Collyn replied. 'Twas Eostivil indeed guided that rat to run over his foot. I thought he would leap out of his skin.
Roland laughed, silencing himself at once when Frederick stirred on the bed. It feels good to laugh again. We will all get through this, Collyn. By all the gods, I swear it.
The bread and cheese should be untainted. It isn't as good as broth, but see if he can eat a little, Collyn. Now, I shall go to the farm and pick up Noble. I must ride with all possible speed, and that is more important than the possibility he will be spotted.
Aye. Best be gone at once, before the dawn breaks.
Farewell. He turned to let himself out of the window.
Roland- came a soft voice from the bed.
The prince hurried to his father's side. Hush, Father. Save your strength.
I know I cannot stop your going, my headstrong son, but give me your word that you will return.
If it be in my power, I shall return to you, Father.
That isn't good enough.
It is all I can promise. He bent and kissed Frederick's wan cheek, a gesture he would never have had the courage to perform before his journey to the elves. I love you, Father. Rest easy. Ithneimi endo, Noile. The elven words slipped out without conscious thought, and Frederick seemed comforted by them.
I love you too, my son. I never told you that enough.
Roland smiled, his heart soaring, then stepped to the window.
Take care of him, Collyn, he enjoined once more, then slipped over the windowsill and was gone.
~*~
Stefan could go no further. The agony in his knee no longer seemed isolated, but engulfed his whole being with flames. The joint had locked once more, and he could no longer bend the leg at all. After stumbling along for hours, he couldn't take another step. Sighing out Daerci's name, he fell full length on the blazing sand. The jolt to his knee kept him from completely slipping into the abyss of the unconscious, but he teetered on the brink, his eyes clenched tight against pain and exhaustion. The slavers dragged him several yards before he felt the ropes around his wrists slacken. He fought to muster strength to open his eyes.
As he struggled with himself, he heard the smack of a blow, followed by Daerci's whimper of pain. He felt her fall across him, sobbing as if her heart were broken, and he forced his eyes open by sheer willpower.
Neealimi, evleeia, he whispered, his voice rough with pain. Don't cry.
Her arms tightened around him. Oh, Stefan. I feared you were dead!
Not yet, little one, he croaked, just immobile. My knee is gone, this time. I doubt the slavers will bother to keep me long. I'm sorry it came to this. I wanted so badly to spare you pain- He reached trembling hand to dab away blood from her split lip.
She caught his hand, and pressed it to her cheek, her eyes bright with tears. Shh, evleeae. Neither of us be dead yet. We will get through this somehow.
Languid applause sounded behind her, and she whirled, coming up in a crouch, her hand flying to her belt sling. Stefan levered himself up on one shaky elbow, squinting up into the sunlight.
A dark-haired human stood before them, dressed in solid black except for the coat-of-arms emblazoned over his left breast: a scarlet field with a rampant black lion.
Stefan's heart grew cold, and he struggled to push himself upright.
Norfulk had come himself.
What have we here? mused the sorcerer, his beautiful voice hypnotic in its intensity. I believe we have the prodigal servant boy returned from the dead. As for your dainty companion, I sincerely hope we have a female in disguise. Otherwise, I must worry about you, my boy.
Stefan felt his face grow hot at the implication.
Daerci leapt to her feet, her fists balled before her. Just you leave him be! He ain't done you no harm.
And a feisty little one she is, too. The sorcerer sketched a symbol in the air and Daerci froze in mid-gesture. But a bit vocal for my tastes. Shall I kill her?
No! Stefan cried, gritting his teeth as he tried once more to stand. Leave her alone! She has nothing to do with this. Let her go. He braced his good knee beneath him and attempted to push up from the sand, but his bad leg would not cooperate.
Here, let me help you. Norfulk waved a hand, and Stefan found himself balancing awkwardly on his right leg.
The boy lurched to Daerci, and threw his arm around her shoulders for whatever slim protection he could offer. She was stiff as stone beneath the circle of his embrace.
He stared up at the sorcerer with his heart in his throat. He was never a convincing liar and now their lives might well depend on his skill, or lack of it. What do you want? Roland is dead; the king is sure to follow. You will have your throne. Why can't you leave us in peace?
But you are on your way to be sold as slaves. What peace is there in that? I am on your side, boy. I am saving you, or your loud little friend there, at least, from 'a fate worse than death,' as they say. And I am not so sure that Roland is dead.
Stefan felt his shoulders tense, and forced himself to relax. What do you mean? he asked with false casualness.
Norfulk sauntered around him in a lazy circle, like a cat toying with a mouse. The report said that both boys were killed, yet here you are alive. I think it a fair guess that the rest of the report was a lie as well.
I was struck in the head. Stefan swept back the thick, black thatch of hair covering his brow to reveal a jagged ridge, livid against his fair skin. See, there is the scar. I was left for dead. When I came back to my senses, Roland lay slain beside me. I crawled off and hid until Daerci found me. She tended my wound and we decided to travel together. He squared his shoulders and met Norfulk's eye, willing the wizard to accept the lie.
I can almost believe you. It is something about those eyes…. Norfulk's own copper eyes widened and Stefan's heart sank to the soles of his boots. Those eyes! I should have seen it before. So, Roland's pet slave is an elf. Well, well, well. This does put an interesting complexion on things. Where did you come from, little elf? He tapped a well-shaped fingernail on his front teeth. Let me see, how does the story go?
Stefan bowed his head in resignation, sagging against Daerci. When Norfulk realized where he had been found, it was inevitable the sorcerer would know his identity. The magic-user would surely have heard the legendary tale of his discovery at the lake, and Norfulk alone would grasp its full significance.
So, Norfulk breathed at length, his voice a mere whisper of sound, a prodigal, indeed. By the Flames, I should have guessed it long before. So, that is why you had an amulet of protection. Deveira.... Tell me, does your father know of your rebirth, Prince Steavil? You are a bigger prize than I thought. Much bigger. I thought myself free of you long ago. An oversight I must be sure to remedy. His voice caressed Stefan with velvet sweetness. And to think the slavers were going to jettison you like so much excess baggage. That would have deprived me of all the pleasure I shall get from destroying you myself.
Lifting his head, Stefan stared at Norfulk. Let Daerci go and I will go with you. I'll do anything you say. She has no part in this.
On the contrary, little prince. I knew I recognized her. She is your foolish cousin's pet human. I owe Eeonathor Ravenwing a thing or two as well, he murmured, fingering the scars on his cheek. Perhaps she can help me repay him. Oh, yes, I think she will have a large part to play before the end of the song. Besides, if I let her go, who will keep you company in my dungeon while you await your rescuers? And they will come. If I let it be known you are languishing in my care, they will come. Then we will see if you lie about Roland.
A little smile flitted across Norfulk's face. Perhaps your sister will come as well. I doubt your father could be persuaded. A king does have his duties. However, perhaps Mendana will save me the trouble of fetching her. I do so want to make her my queen.
Stefan swung at the magic-user. Norfulk sidestepped the clumsy attack with ease and Stefan overbalanced, falling to the sand once more.
You really must be more careful, Norfulk sighed. Perhaps that knee of yours just needs a little therapy. He raised his arms then chanted melodiously.
The beach around them dissolved in a curtain of light.
When his vision cleared, Stefan was hanging in chains from the wall of a dungeon cell, his toes several inches above the floor. Daerci stood before him, statue still. A weight attached to his left ankle dangled just off the stones of the floor, placing an unbearable tension on his knee.
He choked back a scream as he spiraled into unconsciousness.
~*~
Left to his own devices, Collyn sank into Sara's chair beside the king's bed. Frederick slept once more, his face peaceful in the moonlight. The yeoman watched him with a thoughtful frown.
What became of Andundal's messenger? >Collyn toyed with the arrowhead around his neck out of unconscious habit. The elven king is honorable to a fault. It is not in his nature to lie, and he promised to send word. Somewhere between the kingdoms, something went wrong. I would place my bet that it was at this end of the journey.
>He rose to his feet. Now, while the king slept, was a good time to see if he could learn what that something was. It was risky, he knew, but the fate of the messenger gnawed at him. Perhaps Andundal was unable to find anyone to send. Perhaps the courier was lost on the road. Or perhaps, he reached the castle and was prevented from seeing the king. If that is the case, I need to find out what has happened to the elf. It is important.
Collyn slipped from the chamber into the hallway. He didn't know the plan of the castle, but it was safe to suppose that if the messenger had arrived he wasn't given a suite in the guest wing.
Collyn eased his way through the castle, taking any stairway that led down. He could not remember the details of the route Roland took in their earlier foray, but managed to make his way without being seen. He got a moment's scare at one point, turning a corner and finding himself in the kitchen once more. He drew himself up short just in time to avoid being seen. The kitchen bustled with activity.
Pots rattled and banged as preparations for the breakfast meal went on apace. The aroma of boiling porridge wafted from a huge cauldron suspended in one of the huge fireplaces, and fresh bread cooled upon a rack. Collyn's mouth watered, and he gulped hard. The apple in the orchard was eaten several hours earlier, but he forced himself not to think about it. He didn't want to dip into the stores they liberated for Frederick, because he did not know how long they had to last.
A large woman in a voluminous apron laid about her with a ladle as she berated the kitchen boys for their laziness, but Collyn could hear a fond leniency beneath her scolding tone. He scanned the kitchen again, and recognized Sara from Roland's description, as she flirted with the potboy. Behind her was an opening in the stone wall.
That must be the way to the dungeon. How can I get there?
Suddenly, a tanned hand fell upon his shoulder with a grip of iron. Collyn spun, fist raised to strike. The tall stranger raised a finger to his lips and jerked his dark head back the way the yeoman had come. Without a word, he melted up the steps until he was safe from any curious eyes among the kitchen staff. Collyn followed him, soundless despite his size.
We can talk in here, the newcomer whispered, stepping into an empty room.
You must be Ravenwing, Collyn murmured, taking in the distinctive black and white garb and unconscious arrogance of the slim elf before him.
Eeonathor grinned. And you are the inestimable Collyn Silverbrook. We met before, but I was older then.
I hear I have you to thank for this. Collyn pointed to his battered face.
Perhaps, replied the wizard, with a negligent shrug, but you could well be dead instead.
Why did you betray your master?
Norfulk Roderickson is not my master! Ravenwing paced away from Collyn as if distancing himself from the suggestion.
You told the princess you were in his pay.
A scowl marred the elf's handsome features as he swung to face the yeoman. That doesn't make him my master, human, and don't you forget it.
Why have you come here? Collyn leaned back against the wall, arms folded across his broad chest.
You are looking for the missing piece, are you not?
What do you mean?
Ravenwing moved to his side, restless as the bird he favored. The messenger. Andundal did send him as promised, you know. My uncle is an honorable man.
I thought nothing less. Collyn shrugged.
Perhaps his choice was not the best, however. Leithan is young, with a quick tongue and a hot head. It has landed him in trouble. In fact, the magic-user cocked his head, studying Collyn with a thoughtful eye, you two could be brothers, from the look of your faces. Although his temper best matches your young prince. Leithan would like to take on the entire human race single-handedly for what they've done to him. But he needs your help, whether he wants it or not. His guards plan to execute him without ceremony in the morning, and no one will be the wiser.
Frederick would not allow that!
If he knew of it. Did he not tell Roland no word arrived? Leithan never saw the king.
How do you know so much?
Ravenwing shrugged. There are a few advantages to magic.
What can I do?
I can help somewhat, but Leithan must know that his help comes from the humans as well. It will forge another link in the chain. I can get you inside his cell, and weaken the stone around the bars of the window, but you must remove the iron. That I cannot do. There are also disadvantages to magic, he murmured, his expression rueful. Then he grinned. It will appear as if Leithan managed to escape alone, and add a great deal to the elven mystique.
What will I do with him after he is freed? asked Collyn, intrigued by the magic-user's insouciance, despite its inappropriate tone.
We are still in danger here. How can he be so light-hearted about the matter? Ravenwing appears to share his younger brother's sense of humor. Are these two ever completely serious? Although, I saw behind Dèodar's mask a time or two, and I sense that the elder brother is also less foolish than he seems.
As if to prove him right, Ravenwing continued, eyes dark with the intensity of his emotion. Keep him beside you, Master Silverbrook, the elf replied, his tone grave. He may yet have a part to play. Show him that not all the humans are to be distrusted. He will have to get used to the idea sooner or later.
Collyn frowned. What do you mean?
Ravenwing favored him with an enigmatic smile. May Eostivil give you both fortune.
The wizard gestured and Collyn felt a tingling sensation as a curtain of shimmering light surrounded him.
When the glow faded, he was standing in the center of a small dungeon cell. A slim figure lay stretched on the floor beneath the barred window, with his head pillowed on one arm. Moonlight streamed in, creating the only illumination in the chamber. Collyn stole forward then laid a hand over the prisoner's mouth as he shook the messenger awake.
The elf started up, biting down hard on Collyn's hand. The yeoman hissed in pain. Stop that, iothinae! he whispered, his voice sharp. The messenger's eyes widened at the sound of the elven epithet. Now, I am going to take my hand away, Collyn continued. I would advise you to stay silent!
Leithan nodded and Collyn removed his hand. Who are you? he breathed.
So much for silence, Collyn grinned, shaking his head. Don't worry. Ravenwing sent me. We are going to get you out of here.
How?
Leave that to me.
The big farmer stood on tiptoe, reaching up and taking hold of one of the window bars. His fingers just caught it and his leverage was poor. I hope Ravenwing's confidence in me is not misplaced, he grunted, shoving against the bar as best he could. It grated loose from its moorings with a protesting whine.
Collyn tensed, throwing a glance over his shoulder at the heavy oaken door. He hoped it was solid enough to mask the noise. When no guard burst through the door to investigate, he moved to the next bar. Soon, he had loosened all three bars.
Come on, he ordered, his voice a mere breath as he turned to the young elf, get out of here. He made a stirrup of his hands to give Leithan a boost up.
The messenger swarmed up the wall with the nimble grace of an accomplished climber and squeezed through the narrow window like smoke. Collyn leapt for the windowsill, but it proved too high to grasp. Leithan! he called, give me your hand.
There was no answer. The elf was gone.
Collyn felt his heart sink to his boots. I can't get out of this cell alone. If I am still here when the guards come to execute the messenger in the morning, I don't doubt I will do as well for their victim. How could the boy desert me here? It goes against all I have seen among his race. Of course, some humans cannot be trusted either.
What a fool I was to trust the erratic magic-user. Nothing the wizard has done so far makes any sense.
>Collyn slid down the wall. His head dropped into his hands as he contemplated the mess he'd made of things. Now, I have failed Roland as well, leaving the king vulnerable. As usual, I chose the wrong path.
There was a soft noise outside the window and Collyn's head snapped up. A slender length of elven rope snaked its way down the wall, then Leithan's battered face peered over the windowsill. I'm sorry it took so long. I had to retrieve my pack. I knew I couldn't lift you alone. The messenger's voice was rain-whisper soft, but clear enough to understand.
Collyn's spirits lifted as he took hold of the rope with murmured thanks to Eostivil. Bracing himself against the wall, he climbed to the opening. He grabbed the edges of the window and tried to pull himself through. His heart skipped when his shoulders caught on the sides of the opening. Refusing to give into panic, he forced his way through, scraping off quite a bit of hide in the process.
Come with me, he panted to Leithan, rising to his feet. It will soon be dawn. He led the way back to the trellis outside Frederick's bedchamber. Collyn prayed that its delicate laths would support his weight one more time as Leithan scrambled up the lattice like a cat. Trying to think himself light, Collyn followed, climbing as quickly as he could. The roses twisted and gave around him, and the thin laths fell away beneath his boots. Just as he reached the top, the trellis pulled free from its moorings. Collyn dove through the window just as the lattice crashed to the ground.
They would not be using that route again.
He jerked his head toward the antechamber and they moved into the smaller room. We can talk here for a time. You should get some rest soon. The Lion's spies are trying to destroy the king. We must be vigilant. We will guard the king in turn. Collyn lit a candle then turned to the elf.
He caught his breath with a gasp when he caught his first clear glimpse of the messenger. While Leithan was near six feet in height, his face was that of a young boy under its mass of bruises. You're only a child.
I am eighteen! protested the elf, his voice hot and his fists clenched.
A smile tugged at the yeoman's mouth. 'Tis sometimes a disadvantage to age more slowly, is it not? I heard Prince Steavil voice the same complaint.
You know the prince? asked the youth in awe.
We have met.
Is he safe?
That, I can't say, Collyn replied, his voice grave as he considered what Stefan's present whereabouts might be. We can only hope so.
~*~
Roland wasted no time returning to the farm, but decided it would be foolish to ride Noble abroad in daylight. He spent the day checking and re-checking his gear and trying to rest. He begrudged the delay. However, when he took to the road at nightfall, he felt more rested than he had when he reached the farm, despite having snatched only a fitful nap in the hayloft.
Dressed in his own tunic and leggings, he felt more comfortable, but wished he'd gotten a chance to retrieve his mail shirt from the castle. The brown stain in his hair would not rinse out, and he decided it was for the best. At least it masked his most distinguishing feature.
The miles fell away under the gelding's pounding hooves. Soon Roland left the heath behind and galloped along the fringing foothills of the mountain range that divided his kingdom in rough halves. During the long day at the farm, he had tried to work out the best possible route to Moonrise Wood, but he did not know the country as well as he should. His study of the royal maps had been cursory, at best. Yet another subject Stefan had paid more attention to than he. Now that he needed his lessons, he realized, to his chagrin, that he had not considered his education to be of any practical use, feeling his time could be better spent elsewhere. He regretted that he had been such a casual scholar.
Either road he chose would take him at least two days to travel, even if he pressed through the nights. It would be risky for Noble if he tried to break through the foothills to the far plain in the dark, and he would pass the gap this evening. The alternative was to skirt the edges of Starlit Wood.
His heart longed for that route, even if he could not seek out Mendana's company. There was Andundal's wrath to consider. However, the time saved would be invaluable. He would simply have to pass the forest without attracting the notice of the elves.
Noble's gallop ate up the miles. The horse appeared tireless.
As the moon sank behind the mountains, however, Roland sensed a falter to his gait, belying that impression. Noble would run until his great heart burst if his master commanded, but it was cruel to treat him so. He could not maintain this pace indefinitely.
Roland could hear the gelding's labored breath as the stumbles became more frequent. The horse's sweat turned to steam in the chill air, rising to tickle the prince's nostrils with its perfume.
That's enough, boy! Roland laughed aloud, giving the horse's damp neck an affectionate slap. I don't need to dive into trouble at your expense. The Lion will eat me just as eagerly tomorrow. He reined in and slipped from Noble's back, before leading the animal forward through the dim starlight.
The night was clear and cold and he could hear the crunch of frost beneath his boots. It was the first frost of the winter. No time to be abroad at night on a fool's errand, he thought, shivering, and yet the stars never seemed more spectacular, or my heart so light. I am alone, I am free, and I am in love. What can mar this night?
>A small valley beckoned between two mountain ridges, and Roland turned the gelding into its shelter. The rocks would screen part of his passage along the forest.
Just before dawn, he found a little niche halfway down the valley. The mountains provided protection on three sides of the camp. A gurgling stream ran down from one of the ridges, its bed already fringed with ice.
What say you, friend? This looks like an ideal camping place to me. I can rest here for a few hours and let you graze. That will put our arrival at the forest's edge just after nightfall. Perhaps even the sharp eyes of the elves will miss us in the dark. 'Tis a slim hope, I know, but I have no other. If we can slip through the gap between the valley's end and the edge of Moonrise Wood, we should be safe. It was comforting to tell his plans to the horse, even if it could not answer him. He thought wistfully of Stefan, and wished the other well.
Stifling a yawn, Roland unsaddled Noble and rubbed him down with a handful of grass. He hobbled the gelding then threw himself down on the soft ground to think, chewing on a tart stem of grass with his head pillowed against the saddle. Somehow, I have to get a message to Dèodar. I really need the warder's help. I know Collyn is right. To go alone against Norfulk is certain death. But what choice do I have?
>Roland had gotten very little rest the day before. Without intending to, he drifted into a deep sleep.
It was the sound of Noble's indignant neigh that snapped him awake. His hand fell to the sword at his side, even before his eyes were fully open. He drew the weapon as he leapt to his feet. A man dressed in ragged homespun was trying to control the horse, which fought against his hold. Noble's struggles were hampered by the hobbles around his feet.
A second man stood poised to strike at the prince, sword in hand. The weapon was far better than one would expect such a ruffian to own. The swiping attack he leveled at Roland showed that he was no stranger to its use.
Roland parried the attack by sheer luck, and then found he was fighting for his life. The swordsman was not bound by the rules of chivalrous swordplay Roland had been taught at court, as the prince soon learned when his opponent threw a handful of grit into his face. Roland gasped when the stinging dirt flew into his eyes, temporarily blinding him. He stumbled out of range, rubbing his eyes with his fist. By the time he could see, the would-be horse thief had abandoned his prize and joined the swordsman.
Instinctively, Roland let his years of training take over. He thrust and riposted, parried and lunged with cool efficiency, searching for an opening, forcing himself to remain unemotional and analytical as he fought. It was nothing like the fencing practice he had skipped so often, or even Eeonathor's false ambush. This was for real. He dared not let himself think beyond the next stroke. For the first time, he realized that this battle would end in death; and he vowed it would not be his own.
The horse thief, not as skilled a swordsman as his companion, let his guard slip, and Roland thrust his sword home, burying it to the hilt in the man's chest. A look of surprise brushed the man's face then it contorted in agony as a choked scream tore from his throat. There was a hideous gurgle, and blood-flecked spittle flew from the man's lips when he tried to call out to his comrade. Then the brigand crumpled forward over the prince's hand. Blood sprayed like a steaming fountain in the crisp dawn air.
Roland gagged as the hot gore splashed him. He jerked at his sword, but it was caught in the dead man's ribcage. The youth backed away in panic, tripping over his feet. Unintelligible mewling protests bubbled from his lips as he scrambled backwards. He forgot about the second villain in his need to get away from the horror of the first.
The dead man's companion felt no such compunction. He sliced at Roland's head with his weapon, and the prince just managed to roll out of the way. His hand came down on the fallen sword of his victim, and he swept it upward, catching the second man across the throat. More blood gushed over him in a fetid flood as the body collapsed on top of him.
Roland shoved the dead man aside with a wordless cry. The smell of blood enveloped him and his gorge rose. Retching violently, he heaved up the contents of his stomach then dragged a hand across his mouth before remembering he was covered in gore.
He could taste it on his lips.
Roland felt hot tears welling up and buried his face in the cold frosted comfort of the grass, wrenched with bitter sobs.
He could never take it back. He had killed these men, and life could never be the same again.
~*~
Iothinae! May you rot in the Flames, you arrogant fool!
Eeonathor cursed himself for his own stupidity. A wizard of my class and I did not foresee the folly of handing the children over to the slavers. I wanted to make certain they would not fall into Norfulk's clutches. Instead, I delivered them straight into the sorcerer's power. I cannot let them suffer any further for my mistake. The timetable on my plan has to be pushed forward. It is now or never.
>Eeonathor glanced around the tiny circular chamber. Everything he owned was contained in this thirty-foot sphere. It was the only home he had known since his banishment from Starlit Wood. He shook his head with a rueful smile.
What does that say about my life?
Contained in a pocket dimension all its own, the room was furnished for comfort and crowded with magical apparatus and bric-a-brac. His bed was built into the curve of the wall, a soft feather-filled couch piled with silken pillows and covered with a heavy velvet spread. Daerci refused a bed of her own. She slept on a pallet of furs behind a curtain in a nook decorated with her simple belongings.
The rest of the chamber was filled with cleverly arranged chests and tables heaped with scrolls, retorts, herbs, potions, candles and spell books. Every possible inch of space was used to best advantage. The walls were covered with charts and memorabilia, and the floor was covered with fine carpets. A hole in the center of the ceiling was spell warded to let smoke out but not let rain in. A circular hearth stood directly beneath it, with a fire-pit and spit.
His eye fell upon Daerci's pallet, lying half-hidden in its curtained alcove, and the smile faded. The last thing in the world I want is to see Stefan torn from Daerci like everyone else in her life. She deserves a chance to be happy at last.
I only hope I am not too late to rectify my mistake. >He pulled the golden Sunstone pendant out of his shirt and held it before him. Thank the gods, Steavil proved to be the man I expected him to be.
Ravenwing had kept the Sunstone pendant safe for all those years, waiting for a sign. Only because Stefan gave it to him freely could he harness its powers for himself.
Closing his eyes, he chanted under his breath, channeling the spell through the stone. Norfulk had more natural power than he, but the Starlit heirloom was a focusing point, which would increase his spell-casting ability in the inevitable showdown.
He just hoped it would prove enough.
The air shimmered but Ravenwing did not need to see it. It was not until the temperature around him dropped several degrees and dankness assaulted his nostrils that he broke his concentration on the spell and opened his eyes. He bit back a gasp at the scene before him.
He stood in the windowless dungeon cell where Norfulk consigned his captives. Stefan hung by bloodied wrists from manacles attached to the wall. The boy's head lolled on his shoulder, and his long black hair hid his face. A weight attached to his left ankle touched the floor. Daerci stood before the wall, held in temporal stasis. Her fists were balled as if she were trying to defend herself. Or her prince.
Eeonathor felt something harden within him. He released Stefan from the wall, blasting the manacles loose with controlled fury; then laid his cousin on the stone floor before examining the boy with tender care. After rinsing off the raw skin of the prince's wrists with clean water from his pack, he salved them with an ointment from the kit at his waist. Loosening the legging around Stefan's lame knee, he ground his teeth in rage. The knee was swollen and discolored, and looked as if it were twisted out of place. He undid the fetter on the youth's ankle and threw it across the cell. The weight clattered against the stone wall as Ravenwing salved the ankle and straightened the knee.
Stefan moaned.
Eeonathor placed a hand on the boy's forehead, murmuring a soft spell. The prince quieted under his touch, but did not regain his senses.
Perhaps that is for the best, my boy, Eeonathor sighed. He immobilized the knee as best he could, then turned to Daerci.
Ah, inithia entheiria, I let you down again, he whispered, running a finger down her frozen cheek. I always seem to cause you pain.
Cupping the Sunstone in one hand, he murmured the words of another spell. Daerci's fist slammed out and caught him in the jaw as she completed the motion Norfulk had arrested. Ravenwing reeled back against the wall of the cell. I guess I deserved that, he sighed, working his jaw. She throws quite a punch for someone her size.
>Master! I am so sorry! The girl's face was horrorstricken.
He chuckled. Don't concern yourself, little one. It was an honest reaction.
Daerci was no longer listening. She knelt beside Stefan, brushing the ebony hair off his face with a gentle hand. Stefan, ethia evleeae. My beloved…
Ravenwing hunkered down behind her, one hand on her shoulder. He needs the rest. Norfulk put him through the Flames. I did all I can.
Thank you, Master, she answered, her tone distracted as she slid down the wall to sit cradling Stefan's head in her lap. There was a newfound maturity in the face framed by its uneven blonde thatch.
You are growing up, ethiae ruathia.
Wonderful timing, ain't it? She stroked Stefan's cheek with the back of her hand, smiling down at her prince. Norfulk knows who he is. That spell didn't stop me ears. He's going to kill us, ain't he?
Not until he has no further use for him, so the two of you are safe for a time. When you say Norfulk knows who he is, do you mean Stefan, or Steavil?
Norfulk knows he is the prince. He plans to let yer uncle know of his capture. He thinks the princess will come after him, and hopes to flush out Roland if he lives.
Ravenwing nodded approval at her choice of words. She had learned her lessons well. If Norfulk had the cell watched, there was nothing definite in the statement. She knew better than to admit Roland lived.
Stefan stirred beneath Daerci's hand, and his black eyes fluttered open. He glanced from one hovering face to the other. Daerci... he whispered.
I'm here, milord.
I'm not your lord.
He's fine, Master. She grinned, helping Stefan to sit up, and resting his head against her shoulder.
Eeonathor, murmured Stefan, why are you here? I would think this was just what you wanted. His voice was bleak, and Eeonathor felt a stinging pain of remorse cut to his soul.
Ravenwing saw Daerci tense, caught in the middle. His jaw set as he bowed his head. This is exactly what I was trying to avoid, ethiae ionavae. I wanted to get you far away from Norfulk's clutches, my prince. I thought the slavers would accomplish that for me. I should have known better. He is too powerful to toy with.
Well put, little wizard, agreed a lazy voice behind them.
Ravenwing spun to his feet in one fluid motion, standing to shield the pair on the floor. His hands came up, ready to cast if necessary.
Oh, not yet, my friend. Our battle will come, but not just yet. I wait for other players. For now, stay here and tend your pet and her little lame prince. Norfulk murmured a phrase before Eeonathor could react, passing his hand before the iron bars of the cell door.
Ravenwing leapt for the bars, only to be flung back by a magical charge. He pushed to his hands and knees, shaking his head to clear it, dazed by the force.
Don't worry, Norfulk promised, his beautiful voice making the words a gift. Your day will come, I promise you. I will enjoy destroying you, piece by piece.
As silently as he came, the sorcerer was gone.
What do we do now, Eeonathor Ravenwing? asked Stefan leaning back against the wall, his arm circling Daerci's shoulders in a protective embrace as she leaned her head on his.
We wait, the wizard answered, sinking down against the far wall. And pray the others never arrive.
~*~
Roland huddled into himself some distance away from the dead men and stared at the bodies. He had stumbled to the icy stream coming down from the mountains, and scrubbed himself until his skin was raw to get the blood off. His tunic was soaking wet, and he shivered in the chill autumn air, but most of the gore had come clean.
These men are dead. He kept reiterating that fact to himself in his head. They will not get up in a few minutes and go to the tavern for ale. >And I killed them.
Of course, they would cheerfully have done the same to him, but that was beside the point. He had never killed a man before. Some part of him burned away when he thrust the sword home in the villain's chest. The last shreds of his pampered childhood were torn free, leaving him defenseless.
The prince got to his feet at last. There was no point in putting it off any longer. If he wanted to reach Moonrise Wood tonight, he had to move on. He crossed to the bodies, turning over the first man with his boot and grabbing the blood-caked hilt of his sword. Planting his foot on the dead man's chest, he braced himself and put all his weight behind it as he pulled on the sword. He had to rock it back and forth to get it free, and the bile rose into his throat once more. He gulped it back as the sword wrenched loose, and wiped the blade clean on the tall grass. Jamming the weapon home in its scabbard, he turned his back on the dead men and staggered across the narrow gully to corral Noble.
The horse was understandably edgy, and it took him several tries to catch the dangling reins, despite the hobbles. Roland soothed the gelding, crooning soft nonsense as he stroked the animal's flank to calm him. He bent to undo the restraints.
Let's get out of here, old friend, Roland murmured, his voice weary. Leaping onto the horse's bare back, he cantered away from the campsite, abandoning the blood-spattered saddle where it lay.
~*~
Norfulk leaned back in his ebony throne, fingers steepled before him as he stared at the shadowed ceiling. How can we best get our message across? he mused.
The beast that knelt before him knew better than to answer the rhetorical question, and Norfulk allowed himself a wry smile.
I doubt Andundal will be surprised to find his son lives. It is too much of a coincidence that the cousin comes to the rescue. I knew I was right about that little cutpurse. Ravenwing's pet human is almost as well known as Roland's pet elf. Interesting, is it not? That juxtaposition of opposites?
The beast nodded.
You are so complaisant it makes me sick, Norfulk commented with a grunt of vexation.
He rose to his feet, planting one elegant boot against the beast's shoulder and kicking it off-balance. The beast backed up several feet and resumed its subservient posture. Norfulk sighed, circling around behind the throne and draping a casual arm over the back of the chair.
Tell the spies to ride with all speed to the edge of the elven forest. I want them to be caught. They are to tell Andundal that I have prisoners. He may not care about the little wizard, but the prince is another matter. Tell him I will trade the boy for Mendana. It is a lie, of course, I need him dead, but an anxious father will believe anything. He will not sanction the trade, of course, but perhaps it will draw him out. Speaking of anxious fathers, how fares my uncle, Frederick?
The beast swallowed hard. He appears to be improving, my lord.
Improving? How is that possible?
I don't know, my lord. The girl, Sara, reports that she continues to give him the poison, but he seemed to rally overnight.
Norfulk came to attention, crackling with intensity. I want him dead! Tell the wench to double the dose. Then we shall see if Frederick continues his miraculous recovery.
It shall be as you say, my lord.
Of course it shall be as I say, you idiot! I am Norfulk! I will be king! He threw his arms up dramatically and lightning cracked in the chamber, filling it with an eerie blue-white glow.
The beast groveled at Norfulk's feet.
Oh, get out of here, Norfulk growled in disgust, throwing himself down on the padded throne with a wave of dismissal. The beast crawled backward out of the room, leaving behind a palpable stench of fear. Norfulk rolled his eyes as the sounds of its shambling retreat faded in the distance.
Gnawing on his thumb until it was once more bloodied, he glanced over at an empty chair standing against the wall. A thoughtful frown quirked one dark brow and he bit his lip. His free hand sketched a symbol and Mendana appeared in the chair. The sorcerer stood, moving to caress the smooth cheek of the simulacrum. It felt cold and waxen beneath his fingertips, beautiful but brainless. The creature sat motionless, staring with empty passivity at the room before it.
Well, well, well, my darling. You are here at last. What do you think of the place, my sweet?
It is as handsome as you yourself, my lord king, replied the simulacrum, her voice a vapid parody of Mendana's melodious speech.
What a clever girl, he breathed, pleased despite himself. He bent and kissed the ivory cheek. There was no response.
A brief spasm of pain swept through him. Why is this not enough? I could people my castle with such soulless copies. They would fulfill my every desire; obey my every whim; yet they hold no charm for me. It is Mendana I want. Nothing less will do.
He stalked away from the chair and gestured again. Blue flame shot from his fingertips to engulf the creature and it exploded.
Nothing beats the real thing.
~*~
It was near midnight before Roland entered the trees of Moonrise Wood. Noble's head hung low as they plodded into the forest, and he stumbled in the thick underbrush. His hooves rustled like an invading army in the silence of the dreary trees and, as they fought forward through the undergrowth, Roland had an uneasy sense there were eyes upon them.
The prince slid from Noble's back and led the horse forward into the darkness under the trees. The light from the waning moon scarcely penetrated the thick growth overhead, and Roland despaired of finding his way in the dark. He had to find a clearing where they could rest until daybreak.
There was a welcoming flicker shining among the trees several yards before them, and the inviting odor of woodsmoke wafted through the forest. Roland moved forward with caution, wondering if the fire belonged to friend or foe. When he got close enough to tell, his heart leapt up. In a day filled with bad luck, Eostivil smiled at last. He chuckled to himself. I am calling on the elven luck more and more often these days! But to see Dèodar stretched out beside the crackling fire is definitely a gift from the god's hands.
>Roland stepped into the clearing, and froze as the elf's stiletto flashed past his ear with a singing hiss. Glad to see you too, he drawled.
What do you expect, iothino? complained the elf, rising fluidly to his feet. He pulled his dagger out of the tree. You should know better than to sneak into a man's camp after dark. He clasped the prince's hand then glanced behind Roland. Where is your strong arm?
I left Collyn with my father, entheirae, but he sends regards. How fares Mendana?
A one-track mind, Dèodar sighed in mock disapproval, sinking down beside the fire once more. She was fine when I left her. Come and sit down, before you fall down.
Roland quickly hobbled the gelding, setting him free to graze near a dainty black mare. What are you doing here? he asked, his curiosity creeping into his tone. I thought your patrol was in Starlit Wood. I wondered how I would get in touch with you.
A shadow settled in Dèodar's eyes. I have been banished from Starlit. He busied himself with stoking the fire.
What do you mean? Roland sank down beside him.
The elf sighed. The king banished me to Moonrise for letting you return to Woodbridge Point. I was stripped of my rank and bow.
How could this happen? The charge is unfair! I will go to the king-
Don't be an idiot, entheiro. It won't change his mind, only get you thrown back into the dungeon, and this time I won't be there to lighten your days. My uncle is hurt and angry over Steavil's disappearance, and blames you. Mendana and I tried to deflect as much of the blame as possible.
I know how great the sacrifice, Dèodar Eriaborae. I thank you.
Don't flatter yourself, princeling. I was merely trying to save my cousin the pain of seeing you in irons. She is so sensitive to that sort of thing. Dèodar shrugged, dusting his hands together as if to brush away the subject. So, tell me. What did you find in Woodbridge, and what brings you hither again?
Roland explained Norfulk's plot to kill the king, and why Collyn remained behind. And so, I go to see if I can find out what my cousin is up to next, he concluded.
Well, you better get some sleep first. By the way, I like your hair. The color becomes you.
Roland threw the twig he was toying with at the elf then yawned. I think I will get some sleep. Wake me for watch. He lay back with his head upon the cradle of his arm, but it was some time before the events of the day allowed him the peace of sleep.
Chapter Ten
>A single candle on a bedside table lit the darkened chamber. The open casement framed a square only slightly lighter than the shadowed wall. The waning moon hung obscured by heavy clouds, threatening the first snow of the year. A man slept on the bed, restless fingers plucking at the coverlet even in repose. His face was drawn and worn with care, and abundant silver streaks lay in his chestnut hair and beard. In a chair beside the bed, Collyn Silverbrook slept, head pillowed on arms resting on the edge of the table. A dagger rested beside his hand. The door to the chamber cracked open on silent hinges, and a buxom figure dressed in a full skirt and rough blouse slipped into the room. Moving to stand behind Collyn, the figure reached across him and eased the dagger from the table. With a vicious downward sweep, the figure plunged the dagger into Collyn's broad back. The yeoman grunted in pain, and slid to the floor, blood soaking his shirt in a spreading stain. The woman stepped over his fallen body and raised a pillow over the sleeping man's face…
This is becoming a habit, Mendana thought bitterly, hugging her knees as spasmodic shudders wracked her. She pushed sweat-soaked hair from her forehead. This time, the vision seemed even more premonition than dream. She bit her lip, thoughts racing. She wondered if her ability to see the visions had lain dormant, and now was brought to life by the influence of the Moonstone. The dreams grew stronger and more detailed every night. >However, she had never before dreamed without one of her loved ones present in the vision. I hardly know Collyn, and only guess that the sleeping man is Roland's father. Have the events of the dream already occurred, or are they to come? Can I avert the tragedy of the vision? Is it real? What can I do?
>She weighed her options. There were few. She had no idea where to find Roland and little time, even if she knew where to begin.
Why is Roland not at his father's side? He and Collyn journeyed north together. Why does the yeoman stand his vigil alone? If Roland…. She could not finish the thought, not even to herself.> Perhaps I can get word to Dèodar that Collyn might be in danger. I know the two of them have become friends. But will Dèodar be able to do anything? She clutched her head, which was swimming with her spinning thoughts. > By the time I can get him word, it could very well be too late. I will have to go myself. She could think of nothing else to do.>She rose and dressed in a thick woolen tunic and heavy leggings. The air held a distinct chill these days as winter neared. With deftness born of long practice, she bound up her hair in its customary braids, then swept a cloak around her shoulders and fastened it, lifting the hood to hide her face.
It should be easy enough to sneak out of the palace. After that, I must somehow get to Woodbridge Point and warn them, but how? It will be at least a day's ride, even on a fast horse, and I have none available. Perhaps I can borrow one from the warders.>Stealing out of the chamber, she started toward the corridor leading above.
Where are you going? asked a quiet voice behind her. Mendana whirled, breath catching in her throat.
Her father stood alone in the shadows, dressed in his leathers and leaning on the great horn bow.
~*~
Roland woke from a sound sleep with the sun slanting into the clearing. He rubbed a hand across his eyes to clear them.
Morning, laze-abed, called Dèodar, stirring a pot on the fire. The thin trail of smoke wove itself into the mists blanketing the campsite. You are awake at last, I see. The elf chuckled and Roland felt himself flush.
He sat up, shaking leaves out of his hair and rubbing the chill out of his arms. His breath steamed in the misty air. A savory scent wafted on the frosty dawn air, and Roland used the aroma as a distraction.
What is that smell? he mumbled. The forest was silent around them; even the birds were stilled, and it made him uneasy.
Breakfast. You look like you could use some. Don't ask what is in it. You'd rather not know. Dèodar busied himself at the fire.
All at once, the prince realized how long it had been since he'd gulped down a snatched handful of kitchen scraps while skulking in his father's chamber. That was the last thing he could remember eating. He had saved his supplies during the day at Collyn's farm, and yesterday had held its own distractions. He clambered stiffly to his feet. Is there any water around here? he mumbled, aware also how long it had been since his last true bath. He grimaced with distaste.
There's a stream just beyond those trees, Dèodar answered, pointing across the clearing. I'm surprised you didn't fall into it last night. Go and wash up, then come back and give me all the news of Woodbridge.
Roland splashed his face and neck in the icy stream. The chill of the water shocked the last vestiges of sleep from him, and he felt refreshed and ready to plan how best to confront Norfulk.
Collyn sent me to find you, he called to Dèodar, running damp fingers through his hair in a vain attempt to tame the unruly waves. I am going to Opprobrium, and he suggested I shouldn't go alone.
Wise counsel. What makes you think I am stupid enough to go with you?
Past encounters? Roland shrugged, making his way back to the comfort of the fire.
Dèodar leaned forward, his face serious. It is stupidity to go alone against the Lion. You know that.
I have no choice. Father has no greater army to send against him than King Andundal. Someone must stop my cousin. At least I have the advantage of being dead.
Do you suppose for one moment he still believes that lie? Consider the facts. Dèodar tapped his finger on the side of his chin. Where was Eeonathor going?
To confront Norfulk.
And where was Steavil going?
After Ravenwing.
So, where is Stefan almost certain to wind up?
Roland winced at the inevitable conclusion. Norfulk's dungeons.
Now, if Stefan is alive, might not your cousin, reputed to be a high-ranking, intelligent sorcerer, deduce the report of your death might also be false? Dèodar's posture stiffened with pride. After all, my cousin is 'the stuff of song and story.'
Then Collyn is in grave danger and my father with him! I must go back to the castle! Roland made as if to stand.
Calm yourself, my friend! Dèodar laughed, laying a hand on Roland's arm. All this running back and forth serves no purpose either. You need a plan. Dèodar handed him a steaming plate of stew. Now, eat up. We must douse the fire before the mists disperse.
Frowning thoughtfully, Roland blew on the food, considering his options. His face brightened. And I have one! Dèodar, what if I bring my father to Andundal? He would be safe in the keep of Starlit Wood. Not even Norfulk can penetrate the elves' last stronghold. In Mendana's care, Father will grow well and strong, and I'll be free to take Collyn with me against Norfulk.
That would greatly increase our odds. Then it would be three fools against the world's most powerful sorcerer.
What about Ravenwing and Stefan?
If they are already in the Lion's clutches, do you think they will be able to do us much good? Eeonathor always fancied himself a wizard, but I know not how strong his powers really are. And Steavil is no warrior; he's a minstrel. I wouldn't count them in our army, my friend.
We have to try, Dèodar. If we fail, the world will be no worse off than it will be if we do not try, but if we do not try, we will never know if we could have won.
That does have a certain twisted logic to it, I must admit. Hurry and eat up. We should be on the road if you plan to ride home. I must confess I look forward to seeing your human city.
Roland dipped into the bowl Dèodar handed him. I just hope you get the chance, my friend, he replied, his voice grim. He wolfed down the thick stew, hardly tasting it in his haste to be on the road.
Well, I surely won't unless you hurry. Dèodar packed up his gear with quiet efficiency as Roland ate. We can save some time if we cut through the corner of Starlit.
I thought you counseled against that course.
By yourself, to search out the king, aye. But if you are with me and follow my lead, they need never know we were there.
It will still take us all day and most of the night to get back to the castle. Will the mare make it?
Easier than the gelding. She was bred for hard riding, and she is rested.
We should go then.
Dèodar nodded, throwing his bags over his horse's back and leaping lightly after them. Have you no saddle?
Roland's eyes clouded as he remembered where he left the saddle. Not any more, he replied, pulling himself up onto Noble's back. Let's hurry. We must be through the forest by nightfall.
~*~
Noile!
Andundal stepped out of the shadows, slinging the heavy bow over his shoulder. There were new threads of silver in his dark hair, and new care deepened the lines around his mouth. I came to find you, ruathia. We captured a spy riding along the southern border. Norfulk sent him forth from Opprobrium with a message. The sorcerer captured your brother.
What? Her mind reeled at the thought of gentle Stefan in Norfulk's clutches.
Norfulk 'rescued' Steavil from slavers, and took him to his dungeons. The Black Lion also claims to hold Eeonathor.
We must tell Dèodar.
He is forbidden to return here.
Surely this calls for an exception-
There can be no leniency, ruathia. Otherwise, my laws are nothing.
Then I will go to him. He deserves to know his brother is in danger.
After all Eeonathor has done? I would think Dèodar likely to rejoice.
That is his choice to make, Noile. He loves Eeonathor. His brother is as dear to him as Stefan is to me. He deserves to know.
I will pass near the borders of Moonrise on the way. I will send word.
What do you mean?
I am going after my son.
You can't do that, Father! You are the king. Think of your responsibility to the kingdom.
My first responsibility has to be to my son. He has done without my support for too long. I shall take a company of my best archers.
You banished your best archer to Moonrise Wood, and are too stubborn to call him back! If you take a company with you, the forest will be ripe for the taking. Norfulk will step in and pluck out the heart of our stronghold like a piece of ripe fruit. He is not a stupid man, Father. He'll count on you coming to Steavil's aid and destroy you at his leisure.
What do you suggest? Andundal murmured, his eyes chips of obsidian ice.
Mendana gulped. She knew she trod perilously close to the limit of her father's indulgence, but she had to have her say. Call on Dèodar. He is your best archer. Send word to the human kingdom. Warn Roland and his father. I-I had a vision. King Frederick is in grave danger. I planned to go to the castle myself, but this must take precedence. I will come with you. Her cheeks grew hot. Norfulk… her voice caught at the thought, fancies me. I can distract him while you and my cousin rescue the prisoners.
It is too risky, Mendana.
I do not try to stop you from going, my king, because I know it would be pointless, but you will never win by direct assault. Mine is the only way.
How shall I warn the humans? The last messenger I sent never returned.
Send one rider on your fastest horse. He mustn't stop for anyone, or speak to any but Roland himself, or Collyn Silverbrook. The yeoman passed your test, Father. Whatever past differences you might have, he is a good and true man, but he is surrounded by treachery. If he isn't warned, he will die. And Woodbridge Point shall be without a king.
I will do as you advise, ruathia. Thank you for your counsel.
Enirmae, Noile. But please, hurry. Each instant we delay brings Norfulk closer to his goal.
Don't worry, Mendana. He shall win neither kingdom as long as I live.
A chill ran through her at his words. Norfulk would have no regret about removing her father as an obstacle.
Or any of the men she loved, for that matter. That was the very thing she feared most.
~*~
Twuae liami vieindi, ethiae ionavae? murmured Eeonathor, probing Stefan's knee with gentle fingers. Do you feel any better?
I am better, cousin. Euae vieindi, eathinae, answered Stefan, the fatigue in his voice belying the brave words. Is it worse?
Than yesterday…no. Than last week…. The wizard shrugged.
Will it hold me this time?
To be honest, the torture may have helped. I have heard of such things. But will you be given an opportunity to find out? It depends on that madman, Norfulk.
Stefan swallowed hard against the sudden lump in his throat. What will he do with us, Eeonathor?
There's no point in lying to ourselves. You stand in his way. Prophecy dictates that you will destroy him, and he does not intend to give you the chance. He thought you dead many years ago, or you would not be here today. Until you are dead, he cannot legally become king as he plans when he weds Mendana.
But Father is king.
That will not stop him long. He is being careful that no one see him steal or force his way onto the thrones, but he is taking them both. Andundal is an obstacle to be removed, nothing more. If he learns that Roland lives, the prince will die too. He means to rule the entire land, and the beasts across the sea will not have long to wait before he comes a-calling, Ravenwing murmured. As for Daerci and I, the girl he may spare; send her to the slavers as a token of his favor, but he needs no other magic-users to muddy the waters. I have outlived my usefulness. A wry smile twisted his handsome features.
Well, I ain't going to stand by and watch you both die! Daerci declared, her voice hot as she jumped to her feet with her hand on her sling.
What precisely are you going to do to prevent it, Flame-Cat? asked Ravenwing, voice colored with laughter, turn into a newt and wriggle through the bars? One dark eyebrow arched upward in amusement.
Why I-I…I will think of something, I will! she vowed, sitting hard, her arms folded across her chest as a sulky pout settled over her plain features.
Stefan joined Eeonathor's laughter, the silvery peals incongruous in the dank dungeon. I have faith that you shall, evleeia. He gazed down into her flashing green eyes, darker for the shine of tears lurking in their depths.
Despite her upbringing, she was still just a young girl, and very close to the edge of her endurance, but so determined to save the day. She was no beauty. Somehow, that only served to make her more precious to him. Suddenly, he wanted to protect her more than anything else in the whole world, and his heart sank as he realized he could not do it.
I am feeling a bit weary, cousin, yawned the magic-user. I think I'll take a nap.
Stefan stared at Eeonathor in bewilderment. They had just awoken from sleep not an hour ago.
Ravenwing rolled his eyes, and drew his cloak around him, lying down against the far wall as he made a point of turning his back on the others. He glanced over his shoulder, and Stefan flashed his cousin a sheepish grin when he finally grasped the wizard's intentions.
Thank you, eathinae, the prince mouthed.
Eeonathor winked, then drew his hood over his head as he settled down for a needless nap.
Taking care not to jar his knee further, Stefan pulled himself over to the opposite side of the cell to lean against the wall. Daerci's face fell when he moved away from her, and she huddled into herself, accepting the rejection.
Would you please come here? he murmured in exasperation, holding his arms out to her. It is hard enough to get a little privacy without you wasting it.
His heart spasmed with love for her, and he began to sing, the soft words haunting in the dark prison.
I tried to write a song for you,
To tell you how I feel-
I tried to write a song for you,
But the words won't come out real….
I've loved you from the very start,
The first day that we met-
I've loved you from the very start,
And now I can't forget….
That to you I'm just another note
In an ever changing theme-
And the hope I bear for love's return
Is only a passing dream….
Stefan watched naked emotions chase across Daerci's expressive face. The infinite joy as she accepted he was serious delighted him no end. That reaction meant more than gold to him.
Oh, Stefan! It ain't no dream.
She flung herself into the protective circle of his arms and he hugged her to him. Every moment was so precious to him. He knew Eeonathor spoke the truth. If the matter rested with Norfulk, his time was short. The thought chilled him and his grip tightened with convulsive strength.
What is it, my prince? she asked, her voice a mere whisper as she raised a hand to touch his cheek.
The words caught in his throat. I-I am frightened, Daerci. I don't want to die. Especially not now.
She tilted her head back to look up at him; her emerald eyes two bottomless ponds. You shan't, Stefan. I ain't going to let you. All me life I wanted someone to love me. I'll be damned if I let you go now.
What about Eeonathor? He loves you.
She blushed crimson. That ain't what I meant, she muttered under her breath. Even his sharp ears almost missed it. He don't love me-
-Like I love you?
She nodded. He caught one glimpse of her face, miserable at the revelation before she hid her flaming cheeks against his tunic. He slipped a finger under her chin and raised her head so he could see her eyes. They glinted with tears still tenuously held in check.
Euae everiami twuia leietae oth astreales, evleeia...I love you like the stars. He bent his head to kiss her. It was tentative and gentle, an exploration for them both, and, for a little while, he managed to forget his fear.
~*~
The mare had no trouble keeping pace with Noble when they angled away from Moonrise toward Starlit Wood. Roland glanced about him as the daylight strengthened. He could not help but compare the stunted trees they were leaving with the beautiful growth he had seen in Starlit. Mendana's kingdom was touched with evil, and his heart was saddened by it.
You should have seen it when I was a child, Dèodar murmured, almost as if he read Roland's mind. The trees were tall and straight, mostly birch and ash. The leaves would whisper their music in the morning breeze. Moonrise Wood was an enchanted place then. His voice was filled with pain. Now, even the birds have deserted its haven. He sighed, shaking his dark head.
I am sure it was a magical kingdom, entheirae, Roland replied, his voice soft.
'Twas long ago, my prince. Dèodar changed the subject. The most direct route will take us through the eastern corner of Starlit Wood. We will need full daylight to negotiate that tangled undergrowth.
They reached the edge of the trees before noon, but Roland had an uneasy feeling that they were already much later than they should be.
Dèodar slid from his horse. There should be a warder path near here, he observed, his voice hushed. The way will be easier once we strike it.
Roland dismounted. Taking the reins in his hand, he followed the ranger's lead. He could see the hunger that touched Dèodar's face as he stepped once more beneath the canopy of Starlit's trees. The elf's hand caressed the rough bark of the trees as he passed them, as if greeting friends he had been parted from for far too long. His head lifted, eyes closed to the feel of the breeze kissing his cheeks.
Roland bit his lip. Dèodar's demeanor has undergone a dramatic change since Collyn and I left the elves at the crossroads. There is a new seriousness underlying the veneer of foolishness Dèodar adopts as a matter of habit. Even his flippancy is muted. The king's punishment destroyed something in his nephew…but will the change prove for better or worse?
>Here is the path, Dèodar called, his voice soft as the breeze itself. We have a lot of distance to cover, and we shall have rough going, so let's hurry.
Roland nodded while leading Noble over to the vestiges of a rough path visible through the trees. A single man wide, the undergrowth stretched out eager tentacles on either side to trip the unwary. As Dèodar started forward, the vines seemed to draw back from his feet, and Roland hurried to follow him before they could snap back into place.
They made fair time, and by noon were far into the wood. The air warmed from the frost-laden morning, but it was still apparent that winter would soon be upon them. Roland shivered. The wood felt wrong somehow. There was a scent of decay beneath the trees, and it deepened beyond the taint of the weather. It made him uneasy.
Have we really been gone so long?
His grip tightened on the reins.
We must begin to be wary, Dèodar whispered to the prince. We are close to the area where the warder patrols are likely to start. It would not serve our purpose to be dragged before the king now.
Roland nodded, conserving his breath. They started forward again, going less than a mile before they heard the sound of approaching travelers. Dèodar jerked his head toward a thick stand of trees just off the path, and Roland coaxed Noble into it, covering the gelding's velvety muzzle with his hand. The soft voices of two elves came to them, trilling to each other in the melodious language of the woodland people. One of the voices was deep and somber, the other….
Roland's eyes met Dèodar's in disbelief. Why would they be here? he mouthed silently. The ranger shrugged before craning his neck to see through the screen of trees.
It is my uncle and Mendana, he whispered to the prince. Worse luck for us.
Speak for yourself. Roland grinned, starting forward.
Dèodar hauled him back by the collar, and, for the first time, Roland saw true anger in the elf's gray-green eyes.
This is not a joke, Dèodar hissed. We aren't here on a picnic, inithi iothino. I am under banishment and you-I cannot even guess what the king would do to you. Now, be silent! Maybe I can find out what they are doing here if I can hear what they are saying.
The elf leaned forward, tense with concentration. The conversation continued as father and daughter came closer. Roland felt his heart sink when Dèodar's face paled beneath its tan. His own command of the elven tongue proved too limited for him to fully understand Andundal's words, but he caught Stefan's name-and Eeonathor's.
Dèodar thrust the mare's reins into Roland's hand, and broke out of the underbrush to kneel before the king. Andundal had an arrow trained on him before he reached the path.
The ranger bowed his head. My lord, I know I break your command by being within the wood, but it seems Eostivil guides my destiny. Please, let me go with you.
Andundal lowered his bow. Well met, nephew. I sent to Moonrise after you, but it seems you anticipated me. We journey to Opprobrium. Norfulk sent a messenger. He has your brother and my son in his dungeons. It is a fool's quest, but I will not fail Steavil again.
Nor I! cried Roland, unable to stay hidden any longer. Dropping the reins, he broke out of the brush, and stood behind Dèodar, his stance defiant. He squared his shoulders, avoiding Mendana's eye.
Well, well, little prince. The slightest hint of a smile grazed Andundal's lips as he stared down at the human. What shall I do with you?
It would seem you have no choice but to take me with you. You will need all the help you can get. Norfulk is no trifling tyrant, but a powerful sorcerer.
Mendana spoke for the first time. There is trouble in your kingdom as well, Roland.
He dared to look at her. What do you mean?
There will be blood spilled, perhaps tonight.
Father?
And Master Silverbrook.
How do you know?
I-I saw it in a vision. We sent a messenger to Collyn at dawn, but he may not arrive in time. Take that into consideration before you decide you must dash off with us.
Roland felt conflicting emotions roiling inside him. He knew he should go at once to the castle. Even then, he might be too late. If he went instead to rescue Stefan, maybe he could at last stop Norfulk. Either course he took, someone he loved might die. But he had seen his destiny, and Mendana's, in Norfulk's keep. He could not let her go to Opprobrium without him. He would have to trust his father's fate to Collyn's hands.
My way lies south, he murmured, his grim tone warning of trouble for the sorcerer.
Then we are four. Dèodar rose to his feet and faced his uncle, chin held high.
Take this. Mendana held out her bow to her cousin. You're a better shot than I, and I have my own weapons to use on Norfulk. The frost in her gray-green eyes sent a chill through Roland.
~*~
When she saw Roland break through the screen of branches onto the path, Mendana felt a rush of emotion so powerful, it threatened to force her to her knees. With great difficulty, she managed to control the desire to run into his arms. Only the sheer irrationality of that desire stayed her. Instead, she held herself aloof. He avoided looking her way, and she used the opportunity to pull herself together.
She could not get the vision of his bruised face as he knelt at Norfulk's feet out of her mind and, when he mentioned his cousin's name, she felt compelled to speak out. There is trouble in your kingdom as well, Roland.
When he asked for clarification, she tried to communicate the urgency of her dream, hoping beyond hope to convince him to continue on to Woodbridge. At least the danger there might be thwarted. Norfulk, on the other hand, seemed to have sprung full-blown from the Flames. But Roland's reasoning could not be faulted. The chances of beating the elven messenger were slim and, in the end, the fate of both kingdoms lay in Opprobrium.
Handing Dèodar her bow, she ignored the sharp glance Roland threw her way at her declaration of other defenses. She could feel her blood run cold at the thought of Norfulk's lust. She had seen the hunger in his eyes, even through the medium of her dream. The memory sent a shiver through her.
Shall we return to Moonrise? suggested Dèodar. We best camp in its shelter for the night. It will give us time to plan. I would not for the world go near Opprobrium at night.
Wise counsel, nodded Andundal.
Take my horse, my lord, Roland offered the king. Dèodar and I rode all morning. You and the princess have walked far. We'll make better time if the two of you ride.
If we can catch the horses, ethiae entheiro, Dèodar growled, with a hint of his former teasing in his light voice. It isn't wise to burst heroically into the open when you are the one in charge of holding the horses.
Mendana hid a smile as the color rose in Roland's cheeks. He plunged into the undergrowth after Dèodar, and her father laid a hand on her shoulder.
He is a brave youth, ruathia. Twuia everiami oth inithio ionavo? Do you love this little prince? he murmured, his tone warm and gentle.
She swallowed hard. Reve, Noile.
You are sure? Twuia steami?
Euia steami, Noile...I am sure.
In a rare gesture of affection, Andundal slipped his arm around her shoulders and hugged her to him. She let herself relax against him for an instant. Euae everiali twuia, ruathia. Never doubt that.
I never have.
The others broke through the brush, leading Noble and the mare. Mendana stepped away from her father, and met Dèodar on the path. She stroked the soft nose of the mare, whispering to her in the elven tongue. She mounted the horse with easy grace, and Andundal swung onto the gelding's back.
We would make better time riding double, she said, in a crisp, no-nonsense tone. If you care to ride with me, my lord Roland, I am sure your horse can carry the others. She forced herself to meet his eye, her own expression cool.
He nodded, taking the hand she held down to him and swinging up behind her. Electricity seemed to spark between them, but she fought to ignore it. Dèodar vaulted up behind his uncle, and the horses sprang forward at the touch of a heel.
~*~
High in the tower of his ebon keep, in a circular room with no windows, Norfulk sat cross-legged in the center of the floor. The walls of the chamber were hung with the same black and crimson silks as the throne room, but this room contained no leisure furniture whatsoever, not even a chair. It held only the apparatus required by the master sorcerer. An astrolabe sat atop a narrow table covered with charts, scrolls, and potion flasks. Against the opposite curve of the wall stood a small cabinet filled with dusty volumes and various magical paraphernalia. A grinning skull topped the ebony cabinet. Something in the size and shape of the macabre relic spoke of bestial origins.
The sorcerer sat before a shallow bowl-like depression in the flagstones of the floor. Norfulk blew on the still surface of the dark liquid filling the basin. The scent of herbs mingling with the vile stench of rotting flesh rose from the bowl. He muttered an elven phrase while feeding the basin a tidbit of bloody meat, which sank beneath the surface of the liquid without a ripple. The liquid cleared to a brilliant crystalline blue.
As if a mirror shifted from the sky to the ground, the point-of-view of the vision altered and the tops of trees appeared in the frame of the bowl. He muttered a second phrase and, with stomach-wrenching speed, the vision zoomed down to focus on a pathway through the trees. Two horses cantered along the pathway, each burdened with a double load.
A sardonic grin curved his lip. Well, well, well. The whole family coming to call at once. The basin provided an even clearer picture than the scrying stone could offer, and his heart beat a little faster at the sight of Mendana's beauty. The smile turned to a snarl when he realized who sat behind the princess. Even with the fire of Roland's hair dulled, his cousin was unmistakable. And from the protective way the prince cradled Mendana as she nestled against his chest, Roland rivaled him in more ways than he originally realized.
We shall see about that, he growled to the air, passing a hand over the basin and leaping to his feet. He kicked the now black liquid out of the basin in a fit of pique. Striding to one of the hanging silk panels, he swept it aside, revealing a thick oaken door. Banging it out of his way, he clattered down the steps of the tower to the main floor of the keep. Fury lent wings to his feet as he burst into the throne room. Norfulk had not inherited the coloring his father and Roland shared, but he owned the fiery temper that went with it.
Calling out in the guttural language of the beasts, he paced, bootheels clicking an impatient tattoo. He gnawed the raw tip of his thumb until the pain began to restore some balance as he waited for a response. As soon as one of the creatures entered the room, he whirled on it. What took you so long? Where were you? I have a duty for you.
I am sorry, my lord. The beast had more sense than to offer an excuse.
Never mind. There is a party heading this way out of Starlit Wood. Ambush them. Kill the male elves if you wish. I care not. But bring me the girl and the human prince alive. I want them here by dawn.
But, my lord-
Here. He pulled a vial out of the cuff of his full sleeve. Sprinkle a little of this on each of your party, and you will be transported to the plain near the forest. A second dose and you will be returned to the throne room at once. Take your best men, but I will hold you personally responsible for the safety and return of those two prisoners.
The beast took the vial and tucked it into his belt pouch. Aye, my lord.
Go at once.
With a bow, the beast hurried to obey.
Fury again rising to a boil at the memory of Mendana in Roland's arms, Norfulk headed to the dungeon. Perhaps he must wait to destroy Roland and Andundal, but he could deal at once with other thorns standing in his way.
He burst into the corridor containing the cells like a controlled whirlwind. Here in the dungeons, the walls of the keep were damp and coated with traces of fetid slime. All the cages were windowless and separated from each other by thick stone walls. The stench of unwashed bodies and waste permeated the air. The fourth wall of each pen was the same heavy grill of iron bars he ensorcelled against Ravenwing. As he stormed through the hallway, there were piteous calls from some of the cells, and hands reached toward him in various stages of emaciation. Most of the prisoners appeared to be human, but there were one or two wasted elves, and a handful of the bestial slavers. Worse than the beggars were the cells that held creatures that could no longer be distinguished as to race, or even form; hideous remnants of Norfulk's experiments in the art of necromancy. On a normal visit, the sorcerer would stroll through his dungeon as other men would walk in their gardens.
Today, his rage drove him past his playthings as if they were not there.
He strode to the door of the cage where the cousins were held. Grinding his teeth in fury, he took in the scene within the cell. Eeonathor slept against one wall, his head resting on his crossed forearms. Against the far wall, Daerci slept as well, nestled in the crook of Stefan's elbow, her head on his lap.
Stefan's head hung low, and Norfulk supposed he too slept. The sorcerer opened his mouth to call out, and the boy's head flashed up. His black eyes seemed to drill into Norfulk's copper ones as he shook his head. Let them sleep, he murmured.
Curious, Norfulk cocked his head at the prince. And if I don't?
Stefan eased Daerci to the floor before pushing himself to his feet by bracing against the wall. He limped to the door of the cell, every movement causing obvious pain. Reaching the grille, he put out his hands to support himself on the bars. Only a slight tightening of the muscles in his jaw betrayed the effect of the charge that threw Eeonathor across the room.
Why should you punish them unnecessarily? he answered. Ravenwing is no match for your sorcery. He poses you no threat, and Daerci is merely a helpless girl. Don't harm them. I am the only one standing in your way. Spare them. Send them away, and I care not what you do to me.
How noble of you.
Stefan's eyes closed, and his shoulders sagged. At least spare the girl, he whispered. I will do anything you say.
Anything? Norfulk crowed. Do not make that promise in haste, little prince. He thought for a moment, one finger to his pursed lips then leaned forward. He whispered in a conspiratorial tone, What if I ordered you to kill your cousin to secure her release? Do you love your little thief that much?
I cannot.
That is my price. He is a nuisance. I wish to be rid of him. Kill him, and I will spare your concubine.
He is my blood-
Oh, come, come. You were never close.
Please, my lord.
Here. Norfulk slipped a thin dagger through the bars. The choice is yours. Destroy the wizard, and I will let the girl go. As for you, my boy, has life been so sweet that death will be a punishment?
I never used to think so, replied Stefan, eyes on the floor.
By the Flames, you really do love this girl.
A flash of envy disturbed him. His feelings for Mendana were based more on expediency and lust. What would it be like to love something other than oneself with such depth of passion?
>The fury that drove him to the dungeon was displaced by a sense of satisfaction. The anguish on the young elf's face salved his damaged ego. The beasts would bring him his bride and, at confirmation of Andundal's death, he would make Mendana a queen twice over.
~*~
Stefan huddled in the corner, his head resting on his bent right knee. He traced designs on the stone of the floor with the point of the dagger Norfulk had given him.
For the first time, the hopelessness of their situation finally sank in. Even if he fulfilled Norfulk's command, what guarantee did he have that Norfulk would truly free Daerci?
He transferred the point of the dagger to the inside of his wrist, running it back and forth across the vein. Perhaps the direct solution would be best. At least he would be spared the pain of knowing when Norfulk betrayed his promise.
Little boys shouldn't play with knives, eathinae.
Stefan jumped, pricking his arm with the dagger.
Where did you get that little play toy? Eeonathor continued, sitting up and leaning against the far wall.
Norfulk, sighed Stefan, wedging the point of the dagger between two flagstones.
He came here? The wizard tensed. What did he want?
For me to kill you.
Oh?
Stefan nodded, his eyes drawn to the sleeping girl. His heart twisted in pain. In exchange for Daerci's freedom, he murmured, voice miserable.
Then maybe you should do it.
What? Stefan stared at his cousin.
Ravenwing crossed the cell to kneel in front of the prince. Listen, he whispered. I know a spell that counterfeits death. With a little blood, I will appear dead. A contingency spell will send my body home when it is searched, and I can continue to work against Norfulk.
Daerci will hate me, mumbled Stefan. His voice broke as he contemplated that eventuality.
Eeonathor did not try to lie to him, and Stefan was grateful. Aye, that she will. She is going to be hurt and confused. But once I am free, I can save her. Even when Norfulk betrays you, and I think you know deep in your heart he will; I swear I can resurrect her. Just make sure she has this. He slipped the golden pendant from his neck, murmuring the words of a brief spell over it. If she dies or becomes unconscious, the amulet will take her home.
Would you slip it into her pouch? Stefan asked. It is difficult for me to move with stealth. If she catches me, she will not take it.
Surely, my lord. The wizard slipped across the cell and carefully tucked the pendant inside the safety of the little thief's belt pouch. I'm ready.
Stefan struggled to his feet, the dagger clutched in his hand. Will it work, Eeonathor?
I hope so. I promise you I will save her if I can, ethiae ionavae.
I am so very frightened.
It is a brave man who can admit that, Steavil Andundalae.
He will kill me, won't he? The thought made Stefan's throat tighten until he found it difficult to breathe.
He will try, but I hope it will not come to that, my prince.
Ravenwing came back to stand before him, opening the laces of his snow-white shirt to bare his chest. The wizard laid one hand on his cousin's shoulder. Strike here, he counseled, pressing the tip of the dagger to his breast. He pressed two fingers to the blade, and whispered the words of a spell. His sea green eyes stared into the depths of Stefan's black ones. Deep enough to draw blood. Do not worry. It will not harm me, eathinae; the spell will place a brake upon the dagger. When the point breaks the skin, the feigned death spell will take effect. Strike now.
Stefan closed his eyes and put his weight behind the dagger. It slid forward with sickening ease. He felt the taller elf slump, and warm blood seeped down the blade to his hand. Gulping against a rush of nausea, he stumbled back from Eeonathor's body.
The wizard fell to the floor with a lifeless thud. Stefan lurched away from his cousin, wiping his bloody hand against the side of his leg. His mind spun in chaotic circles and he felt the prick of tears behind his lashes. He tried to be strong, but his control broke with a strangled groan.
Stefan threw himself down on the floor, the dagger still clutched in one hand as he shook with wrenching sobs.
Chapter Eleven
>Pounding hoofbeats drummed on the hard-packed plain as the pair of horses flew south toward Moonrise Wood. There was urgency to the rhythm underscoring the gravity of their mission but, despite the danger they were speeding toward, Mendana felt safe cradled against Roland's arm. She had dreamt of a moment like this since they met. Although he was younger than she, and his human life span would be shorter, she would gladly accept whatever joy she could get. She never wanted to be parted from him again.
Her sleep the night before had been sporadic, and it neared sundown of another day. The smooth gait of the horse soon lulled her into a light sleep.
The attack was a rude awakening.
The horse reared, jerking Mendana to wakefulness. The mare's terrified whinny shattered the twilight as her forelegs struck at the air. Roland's arms tightened about the princess's waist. Grotesque beasts brandishing curved swords and spears swarmed about the horses. The creatures came from nowhere, appearing without a sound.
They already surrounded the gelding, hemming in the elves. Dèodar and Andundal had no room to draw their bows. As the horse danced beneath him, the warder drew his stiletto from his boot with one hand, and threw it, catching one of the beasts square in the throat. The creature dropped to its knees with a gurgling cry.
Noile! Mendana cried out as Dèodar struggled to break free of the circling raiders. Noble strained against the bit, eyes wide with fear. The warder was hampered by the lack of saddle as he fought to keep his seat.
Retreat to the trees! Roland shouted. There are too many of them.
Aye, replied Dèodar, his face grim as the horse spun in a dancing circle. Save the princess, entheiro. While you still can. They will have us soon. Do not let them take her!
Roland nodded. His first priority was Mendana's safety.
I will return, he promised. Roland turned the mare, kicking her hard to spur her forward. A group of the beasts split off to follow them as the mare broke into a gallop. They kept pace with the horse, despite her speed.
Mendana twisted in Roland's arms. She strained to see what befell the others.
Roland, we must help them! Her breath caught in her throat. Please!
I will do what I can, evleeia. You wait here, he ordered her. His voice was merciless as he dumped her to the ground.
Mendana fell to her hands and knees, the sharp spears of the dead grass cutting into her palms. She caught at his stirrup. Roland, please!
Stay here, Mendana. His sword rang free of its scabbard. He spun the horse to face the advancing beasts. With a harsh cry, he thundered back into the fray, slashing about him with his weapon.
Mendana felt violent tremors shake her as she tried to follow the movements of the plunging horses amid the clumps of howling beasts. She saw Dèodar fall from the gelding when one of the brutes landed a blow to his head with a heavy mace and chain. Andundal leapt down to stand over his nephew. He nocked an arrow and let it fly.
One of the beasts went down. Her father drew another arrow from his quiver. Before he could bring it to the bow, an attacker struck him from behind. Andundal fell forward over Dèodar's body.
Noile! Mendana ran forward, driven by instinct. Rough hands grabbed her from behind. She struggled against the strong arms holding her.
Roland! she screamed.
Mendana saw him halt, sword raised. The mare danced first one way then the other as he wavered between choices. While he hesitated, a pair of the vile beasts descended on the mare.
No! The denial burst from her throat.
A heavy blow landed on the back of her head. It drove her to her knees. As the darkness enfolded her in its suffocating embrace, she realized that all her worst nightmares were about to come true.
~*~
Roland jerked around at the sound of Mendana's scream and watched in horror as one of the beasts threw the princess across its shoulder. He urged the mare toward the fleeing beast, but a pair of the creatures cut him off. He slashed one of his attackers with his sword, hacking it nearly in two. The other swept a truncheon down on Roland's wrist. Pain exploded up his arm. The sword fell from his numbed hand. He fought to control the skittish mare with one hand while fending off the raining blows of the truncheon.
When the mare reared, he slid from her back with a wordless cry. The horse danced above him, hooves flailing. Roland threw his arms over his head. One of the flying hooves caught him in the side. He grunted with the impact. Sharp agony flared from a snapped rib.
A leathery hand reached down and dragged him to his feet, sending new pain thrilling through him. He struggled against the iron grip of his captor. His fist flailed out, pounding down on the rigid arm attached to the hand around his throat. A blow across the face rocked his head. Roland tasted blood from a smashed lip. Panic swelled within his breast. He redoubled his efforts to break free.
These beasts will take me to Norfulk. The vision will become reality!
The thought spurred him on. He managed to wrench free at last and sprinted toward the cover of the trees.
Pain from the grating ends of his rib slowed him, and he jammed a fist against his side as he ran. The stand of trees loomed in the distance, impossibly far ahead. He could hear the beasts behind him, calling back and forth in their guttural voices. Noble protested with loud braying neighs as he ran from the creatures.
Roland jogged on. The trees drew nearer. I am almost there. Almost safe. The beasts are closing behind me. I can hear them closing! I must make the trees.
>Just short of his goal, he stumbled and fell, coming down hard on his broken rib. A wave of agony shot through him. He rolled to his knees, collecting himself to stand. But the sight of his fallen companions rocked him back on his heels.
Andundal lay across Dèodar. Neither moved.
By the Flames, is the king dead? That will speed the end. Especially if Norfulk has Mendana in his grasp.
He heard rushing steps behind him, and whirled in time to receive a mailed fist in the mouth. His head snapped back and he crashed to the ground.
~*~
Stefan fell asleep, curled into a defensive ball in the corner of the cell, as far from Ravenwing's body as he could manage. His sleep was once more haunted by dreams….
He was a very young child, running down an orchard path after Roland. They laughed and played catch with an apple. It was long before the dog's attack, and he ran like the wind. He knew a glorious freedom of movement he would never again enjoy.
Roland sped up, turning a corner before the page, and Stefan followed, skidding to a halt in horror. Norfulk loomed on the pathway, holding Roland aloft, one hand circling his windpipe in an iron grip as the prince kicked in a futile attempt to free himself. In the other hand, the Lion held the lifeless body of a raven, its head twisted at a grotesque angle.
Did you really think you could fool me, little prince? chided the sorcerer. He threw the bird down and twitched aside his cloak with an angry gesture of his hand, revealing Daerci's corpse, green eyes staring. Blood welled from her slit throat.
His boy self screamed, and Norfulk threw back his head and laughed.
Stefan moaned deep in his chest. Eeonathor's trick would accomplish nothing. His cousin would still die, and Daerci as well. He should have killed himself and had done with it.
Master! The anguish in the cry snapped Stefan awake. He sat up, the dagger still clasped in his hand. Daerci crouched over Ravenwing's body. Her eyes met his, widening in horrified disbelief when she caught sight of the bloodied dagger. What have you done!
Stefan threw the weapon across the cell to clatter against the far wall, but the damage was done. He saw hatred warring with the love in her eyes, and his heart turned to ash when the hatred won.
He proudly lifted his chin, swallowing hard. I made a deal. She had to believe he had murdered Ravenwing. If she even suspected the trick, Norfulk would see it in her guileless eyes.
He were yer blood! What kind of 'deal' is worth this price?
He bowed his head, the last of his spirit melting away before the blaze of her anger. I did it to save you, he whispered, his words a mere breath of sound.
To save me? Before he could stop her, she darted across the cell and retrieved the dagger, pressing the point to her breast. I would rather die than stay here with you!
No! Stefan struggled to his feet, lurching toward her then faltering to a halt. Please, Daerci. You are all I have left. Norfulk will not rest until he has my throne. I'll receive my reward for this. I doubt he will let me live the day out. Please! Don't make this sacrifice for nothing. He hated the naked pleading in his voice, but could not bear the thought of her carrying out her threat.
She sank to the floor, letting the dagger drop to the stone. I will wait, ilianae. He winced at the virulent epithet. I only pray Norfulk will let me watch you die.
That can be arranged, murmured a voice from the corridor. Both prisoners jerked their heads toward the doorway.
Norfulk leaned against the far side of the hallway. He stepped forward, cocking an eyebrow at the body on the floor. So, my little prince. You fulfilled your part of the bargain I see. You, girl, come here.
Daerci swept up the dagger once more and circled the cell, ignoring Stefan. What do you want?
Examine the body. Is he truly dead?
She dropped to one knee beside the motionless wizard, rolling him to his back. She bit back a cry at the blood-soaked shirtfront.
Stefan felt his stomach clench. What if I miscalculated? The wound certainly looks fatal. Suppose Eeonathor was wrong? Did I kill my own cousin? He gulped.
Daerci threw one venomous glance in his direction, and bent to Ravenwing. She reached to pull back the bloody shirt, and a shimmering enveloped the body. Daerci rocked back on her heels, and the corpse disappeared.
This wasn't part of our deal! Norfulk snarled, reaching through the bars and grabbing Daerci by the shoulders. He slammed her against the cell door, and Stefan saw panic engulf her. The dagger clattered to the floor when her hand jerked open.
I know nothing about this! Stefan cried, stepping forward in protest. Please, let her go. I did what you asked.
I think not. Whatever trick is involved here, it negates our bargain. Your pawn is forfeit. The sorcerer's hands moved to her throat then tightened around the slim column with crushing force. Daerci clawed at his fingers, struggling for air. Say good-bye, little prince.
No! Stefan dove for the pair at the door, but his knee betrayed him once more. He sprawled to the stones. He reached desperately for Daerci's hand, which stretched toward him in appeal. Her eyes forgave him in the end. Then their light faded.
Norfulk dropped her like a sack of potatoes.
Stefan groaned when the same shimmer that had enveloped Eeonathor surrounded Daerci. He sped a silent prayer to Eostivil that his cousin knew what he was doing. When the glow dimmed, he lay alone on the cold stone floor of the cell.
Whatever your pet wizard thinks he can do, he will never defeat me, Norfulk snarled. All you succeeded in doing is hastening your end, you little fool. The words were charged with cold fury, and Stefan shivered at the venom in the sorcerer's voice.
Norfulk spat out the words of a spell, gesturing at Stefan. The prince slammed across the cell to land spread-eagled against the far wall. The manacles snapped shut over his wrists, and he hung helpless above the floor.
You had too much freedom, my prince. I should have known better than to leave the three of you together, but I am so soft-hearted.
Stefan closed his eyes in resignation. He had nothing left to fight for. If Eeonathor could save Daerci, so be it, but his own time had ended. And he was so tired.
Norfulk passed a hand before the bars of the door, and the portal swung open. He stepped inside the cell, coming to stand before Stefan. For the first time, the young prince realized the sorcerer's full height. They stared eye-to-eye, despite the foot Stefan hung above the floor. And that wasn't all. There was a haunting familiarity to the spell-caster's features as Stefan met Norfulk's gaze. Suddenly, he gasped as the resemblance sank in; Norfulk looked like his father.
What's the matter, cousin? the sorcerer snarled. Didn't know about the black sheep of the family, did you? I have a legitimate claim to your throne as well, little fool. My mother's blood would have insured I succeeded Andundal if my plans had gone unhindered. You and Mendana were both supposed to die with your mother that night at Desolation Lake. Then Mendana stayed behind at the last moment. And you-you slipped through my fingers like water. I tried to call you out, do you remember?
Stefan stared at him, vague stirrings of memory threatening to break the surface of his consciousness. He was terrified they would succeed.
You would not come. Not when I beat your mother to the ground before your very eyes. Not even when I slit her throat with that selfsame dagger you used to dispatch your meddling cousin-
You're lying, Stefan groaned, the words more a plea than a statement. Pictures began to flash through his mind: Deveira on her knees before a young man in black, his gloved fist smashing into her face as he screamed his fury that he could not find her son. It had been Norfulk, Stefan realized with a shock. It made things much clearer.
The pictures kept coming. His mother sliding to the ground as the attacker stove in her ribs with a vicious kick. The gush of blood engulfing Norfulk when he slit the queen's throat with a single stroke.
No! cried the prince, the denial torn from his throat in a ragged shout.
She died to save your scrawny neck, you pathetic little wretch. She was worth twelve of you, but she gave her life for you. And she gave you something else, didn't she? Something that postponed this meeting for far too long, my dear cousin.
My amulet, Stefan murmured, his voice lifeless and dull.
Yes. If it wasn't for that blasted amulet of protection, I would have killed you that night, and saved us both a great deal of trouble. You were a mere babe. It wouldn't have meant much to you one way or the other. To live, to die; they are equal adventures to a child. But instead, you suffered the agonies of injury, betrayal, love, and despair. Your mother did you no favors.
You will pay for her death, Stefan vowed, his hands clenching into fists. I swear to the gods, you will pay.
Perhaps, Norfulk shrugged, but you will never see it. Now, prepare to meet those gods.
Before Norfulk could begin his spell, the guttural voice of one of the slaver beasts interrupted. Norfulk answered in the same harsh language. Well, well, well, little prince. A brief reprieve after all. It seems I have other guests. Don't worry. I shall return.
Stefan didn't doubt it for an instant.
~*~
Eeonathor returned to consciousness through a thick haze of pain. His chest felt as if it was on fire, but he lived. He whispered a thank you to Andailia for her help, and gingerly sat up.
The familiar walls of his circular haven greeted him. He looked down at the ruins of his favorite shirt with a rueful grimace. One of the hazards of wearing white, he mourned, staring at the crimson bloodstain. The dried blood stiffened the breast of the shirt, and he winced when he peeled it away from the shallow wound on his chest. Pulling the shirt over his head, he moved to the washbasin and sponged away the gore. Laying two fingers over the gash, he murmured a brief spell, and it closed of itself.
His movements stiff with pain, he bent to retrieve another shirt from his clothes chest. The cedar chest was silky under his hand, and its sharp scent brought a comforting rush of memory. His father had crafted it for his mother from a tree in Moonrise Wood. His fingers tightened on the edge of the chest as he drank in the comfort. It provided a brief moment of sanity in the chaos.
He forced himself to return to the matter at hand as he pulled another shirt over his head. Did the ruse work? Does Norfulk believe me dead? Is Steavil all right? There are so many questions….
>A shimmering above his sleeping couch caught his attention, and his breath hissed in his throat. Already? Norfulk wasted no time.
He hurried to the velvet-draped lounge, kneeling beside it. He wanted to reassure her as soon as possible. She will be blaming the prince, I fear.
Daerci's slender frame materialized on the soft green couch. Her head hung limply to one side, livid bruises standing out, even against the tan of her throat. He swore a soft oath, grabbing her wrist and checking for a pulse. He felt more at ease when his fingertips found a slow, erratic beat. She would be all right. He placed a hand on her forehead, murmuring the words of a healing charm.
She moaned, breathing Stefan's name in a hoarse whisper. Ravenwing grinned to himself. Yes, she will be fine.
He slipped an arm under her shoulders as her eyelids fluttered open, lifting her up.
Daerci coughed against the constriction in her throat. M-master? she croaked in wonder. I thought you were dead.
You were supposed to, ethiae ruathia. Unless you believed it, Norfulk wouldn't either. Stefan must be a better actor than I gave him credit for. He helped her to sit.
He said he killed you to save me. He had the dagger in his hand.
Aye. He did indeed deliver the blow, and it nearly killed him, evleeia. He is a gentle soul. Norfulk will destroy him.
We must save him, Master! We must.
Eeonathor sank down on the edge of the couch, studying his hands as he tried to frame the correct words. There is a larger picture here, ruathia. The most important thing we must do is to stop Norfulk. We fight to save the entire kingdom. If...if Steavil must die to accomplish that, we cannot change it. And he would not want us to.
That ain't fair!
No. It isn't fair, but it is the truth. I hope it won't come to that, but you must be prepared for it, if it does. I know he is.
Why are we just sitting here? We best be going. She jumped to her feet.
Hold on, Flame-Cat. We need a plan. It will do us no good to rush into Norfulk's arms again. And we need to locate the others. The larger our force, the greater our chances. Bring me my stone. I will try and find my brother.
Daerci nodded before moving to a low ebony chest and retrieving the crystal globe. She carefully carried it to Eeonathor, who set up a low stand before the couch. He placed the globe on the stand, and Daerci sat cross-legged at his feet.
Reach into your belt pouch and give me that little bauble, will you? he asked in an absent tone, holding out his hand.
She frowned, doing as he bid her. He grinned when her eyes widened at finding the chain and its topaz pendant. How did this get there? she asked, while pulling it out of the pouch and placing it in his hand.
I put it there. Now, be quiet and let me concentrate. He slipped the chain over his head, and took the pendant in his hand. He bent all his thoughts to his brother. He pictured Dèodar as he last saw him, looking up into the rocks before the ambush. He willed the crystal to show him the ranger's whereabouts.
Gradually, a picture formed in the depths of the globe. He saw the edge of Starlit Wood, and his heart leapt up at the sight of his home. Even after all these years, he longed to return.
Riders broke from the trees; two horses carrying double. Ravenwing recognized Dèodar in the lead, with his uncle behind him, and the magic-user drew his breath with a hiss. What can Andundal be thinking to leave the Wood? It leaves the stronghold virtually defenseless!
>A stab of jealousy ran through him when he recognized Mendana in Roland's arms on the second horse. But, again, he could see the larger picture. Mendana and Roland could unite the kingdoms, and he wished his cousin well. He sensed a grim urgency in the riders. They must have heard of Norfulk's captives.
As he watched, a party of bestial slavers beset the foursome, flashing into being around them out of thin air. The elves fought with desperate courage, but were hampered by their double status on the gelding. Roland spurred his mare away from the fray, trying to get Mendana out of the fighting. Dèodar went down, knocked from the horse by a blow from a mace and chain.
Andundal leapt from the animal, his tall frame visible even as the raiders circled. He nocked an arrow and fired, striking one of the beasts in the chest. He reached for another arrow but fell, struck from behind. As Roland spun his horse back into the fight, a slaver grabbed Mendana. The prince hesitated, and a pair of beasts cut him off from any escape.
Ravenwing watched the fight through to its conclusion. Mendana and Roland were carried from the field, but his brother and uncle were left where they fell. As if they were not worth troubling with. Despite Mendana's ascendancy to the Moonrise throne and my brother's lack of pretension, Dèodar is a prince in his own right. My uncle is a king. How dare this human pretender treat the royalty of my race so cavalierly? At times like these, I can understand what drove our ancestors to war with the humans. The elven race is older and wiser by far.
>What do you see, Master? asked Daerci with soft curiosity.
Trouble. Get my things.
With efficiency born of long practice, Daerci moved to collect his bag and herbs. She asked no questions, which he was grateful for; he was in no mood to be civil. She could not be blamed for the fact that she was born human, but he could not help but hold it against her right now. He had no immediate family left, other than his brother and, if Dèodar were dead, Norfulk would rue the day.
Daerci came to stand beside him, his worn leather bag of healing supplies clutched to her chest. She remained silent, but her eyes spoke volumes. He threw an arm around her shoulders with a little squeeze of gratitude, and grasped the pendant, murmuring the teleportation spell. The shimmer engulfed them and, when it faded, they stood on a field torn by thundering hooves.
Three of the slaver beasts lay sprawled where they fell. The dainty mare stood over Dèodar, as if protecting her master. Noble grazed nearby.
Eeonathor strode across the field and went down on one knee beside his fallen kin. He examined the bodies. He could find no pulse on either. A bloody gash in the back of Andundal's skull seemed to be the cause of death. He lay across Dèodar's body, and Ravenwing moved him to one side with tender hands. An anguished moan escaped him at the sight of his brother's wound. The mace had caught Dèodar in the temple, caving in the right side of his face. Even if he could restore life to the ranger, the merry elf would never be the same.
He bowed his head, his jaw working violently as he struggled with the emotions surging through him. Daerci handed him his bag and retreated to the horses, sensitive enough to leave him alone. Working with swift expertise, he cleaned Andundal's wound, stitching the edges of the gash together and murmuring a harsh spell over the work. He levered the king's body up to rest on his bent knee and took a vial from his bag. Snapping the cork out of the vial with his thumb, he slipped the mouth of the vial between Andundal's lips then let his uncle's head drop back.
The liquid in the vial poured into the king's throat and the tall elf coughed. Eeonathor whispered a prayer of thanks to Andailia and her brother Eostivil. Healing and Luck both had a hand in this day, though I could wish the gods less capricious.
>What happened? asked Andundal, his voice weak.
You were attacked, my lord.
The king struggled to sit up alone. Mendana?
Norfulk's minions took her and Prince Roland to Opprobrium.
Dèodar?
Eeonathor's teeth ground together. There is nothing I can do for him. My skill is not great enough to heal so grave a wound. He met Andundal's eye with a bleak shrug. And I only had one revivifying potion.
I am sorry, Eeonathor. Euae astami areistia, ethiae alianiae.
Itheamia. He sighed, sagging under a sudden weariness. I thank you for that. My lord, I crave your permission to bury him in Starlit-
I lift the banishment, Eeonathor Eriaborae. I am sorry it has been so long coming.
Ravenwing nodded, a tremulous smile brushing his lips. He could go home, but at what cost? He bent to gather his brother in his arms. The tall ranger slumped against his chest like a sleeping child when the wizard struggled to his feet. Looking at no one, Eeonathor Ravenwing carried Dèodar's body into the shelter of nearby trees. He found a break in the underbrush, leading into a tiny clearing. A shaft of late afternoon sunlight arrowed down through the canopy of leaves as Ravenwing laid his brother on the ground. Letting his grief and anger channel through his fingertips in an arc of blue flame, which blasted into the packed dirt of the forest floor, he cried out a harsh spell. A crater appeared in the center of the clearing. He placed Dèodar gently in the grave and folded the ranger's hands on his breast.
Bowing his head, Ravenwing murmured, I am sorry for the pain I caused you, little brother. I never got a chance to tell you so. Ithneili endi, inithi thiuveia. Rest easy, Dèodar Eriaborae.
Master, the king asked me to give you this. Daerci came up beside him, her voice tentative as she held out a silver badge. He said to tell you he wanted your brother to be remembered as a full warder.
Eeonathor took it with a reverent sigh. Dèodar would be so proud. He pinned the badge above the ranger's heart. My brother was so very special, Daerci. Norfulk will pay dearly for this. Passing a hand over the grave, the wizard chanted a spell, and a mound rose over the body. Vines twined over the bare dirt to create a soft green hillock. A single white blossom bloomed in the center of the shaft of soft sunlight.
A rieathinarae, the flower of remembrance, he whispered. Let us go, ruathia. There is nothing more for us here.
~*~
Norfulk sat on his throne, a self-satisfied smirk twisting his handsome features. Mendana knelt before him; arms pinned behind her back by one of the beasts. A hand planted in her thick braids forced her head up to meet his eye.
Well, well, well. Happily met, my queen. You cannot know how long I waited for this day. She spat at him, and he laughed with delight. Oh, I do so love a feisty wench. One thing I had in common with your unfortunate brother. Did I mention I knew your brother? Sad to say, our acquaintance proved a short one.
He could tell the shot hit home. By the way, I have another friend of yours as my guest. He gestured, and one of the bestial servants left the room, to return dragging Roland behind him. The beast kicked his legs out from under him, and the prince fell to his knees with a heavy thud.
Look at what we have here, Norfulk purred, snapping his fingers. The beast jerked Roland's head back, and Mendana gasped. The prince's lip was split and one eye was swollen shut. Not so pretty now, is he, my pet?
Norfulk rose from the throne and circled Roland. Just think. This is all that stands between me and the throne of Woodbridge Point. He kicked Roland in the side, catching him square in the broken rib. His cousin groaned and doubled forward.
Mendana cried out, lunging toward Roland. The hand in her hair yanked her back. Norfulk clicked his tongue in mock sorrow. He moved to tower over her.
Still loyal to the wrong House I see, my beauty. Well, never let it be said I am ungenerous. I will give you time alone with your stalwart swain. You will soon see the wisdom of the more expedient choice. He ran a caressing finger down her jaw.
Oh, yes, he continued. Let me express my deepest condolences on the loss of your father. This is indeed a sad day for you. To lose your entire family like that must be hard; father, brother, cousins. But just think, you found a bridegroom to take their place.
I would rather die! Mendana cried, struggling against the beast holding her.
You will change your mind, my love. You'll see. He moved to the throne and threw himself upon it. Take them away. Leaning into the soft cushions, he steepled his fingers under his chin as his orders were obeyed.
Not a bad day's work at all. In one fell swoop, I have decimated the ranks of the elven nobility. Only one loose end stands in my way, and that particular problem will not trouble me for long.
~*~
Stefan swam in and out of consciousness, the ache in his shoulders almost constant enough to be a treasured companion. At least it proved he could still feel something. A cold emptiness resided where his heart used to be. He whispered another prayer that Eeonathor's plan had worked.
As long as Daerci is well and safe, I can die content.
He no longer entertained any illusions of rescue. A direct assault on the castle would never work, and there was no time for stealth. I just hope I will not disgrace my family honor.
>He heard the sound of footsteps approaching down the corridor, and steeled himself for whatever might come. His sharp ears strained to hear.
Please! Be careful. He is hurt! a woman cried out. Catching his breath with a hiss, Stefan recognized Mendana's voice. By the gods, what is she doing here?
Are you all right, evleeo? she continued, her tone strained and anxious.
Yes, ithneimi endia, ethiae ionavia. Rest easy, my princess. Roland's voice, and he sounded exhausted, his voice thick with pain.
Stefan jerked against the manacles holding him to the wall. His wrists were slick with blood, and he pulled his left hand free with little trouble. Grabbing the chain above his right wrist, he dangled in mid-air, trying to force his hand through the cuff. Years spent in exercising his right hand with the lute proved his undoing. He could not squeeze it through the iron band.
Eostivil, be with me, he whispered, gritting his teeth and smashing his hand against the stones of the wall. Agony flared in a bright hot flame.
He slammed his hand against the stone again, feeling the bones at the top of his wrist separate. Stefan folded his hand in on itself, until it finally slipped through the cuff. Dropping to the floor, he curled into a ball until he could internalize the pain. Every day of his life for the past six years had been filled with pain. It did not take him long to sublimate the new torment into something he could live with.
Stuffing his broken hand into the front of his shirt to immobilize it, he staggered to the bars. The shock of the warding spell seemed trivial in the face of his other injuries.
Mendana! he shouted, his voice hoarse as he clutched at the bars with his good hand. Are you all right?
Stefan! she answered, craning her head back over her shoulder while her guards herded her past the pleading hands of the forgotten prisoners. Thank the goddess you're alive!
You there! Get back, growled one of the beasts, flicking a whip in his direction. Stefan stumbled away from the door. He huddled in a corner and cradled his right arm.
Once the guards are gone, I will figure some way out of this cell. I have to rescue Mendana and Roland. I have to!
He had no other choice.
~*~
Mendana's heart leapt at the sound of her brother's voice.
She had feared never to hear it again, and had regretted her poor treatment of him at their last meeting. But, as long as he lived, she still might repair the damage of that parting.
Roland stumbled, and she reached out to steady him. Her immediate concern was for the human prince. He must be suffering intense pain.
>She longed to hold him in her arms and ease away as much of it as she could. Stefan will be all right. Elves have much stronger constitutions than humans.
>The guards thrust them into a cell and locked the iron grate that served as a door.
Rest well, pretty lady, one of the beasts snorted. The master won't make you wait long. Coarse laughter erupted from the creature's companions; then the entire party rumbled off the way they came. Norfulk felt so confident his prisoners weren't going anywhere he did not bother to post a guard on the cell.
Mendana hurried to Roland. The prince lay huddled on his side, hands cupped protectively over his broken rib. Shock and exhaustion grayed his face. Let me do what I can, she murmured, her voice soothing as she turned him onto his back. His features shone with sweat and his good eye fought to focus on her face.
Mendana, he croaked.
Yes, my love?
Marry Norfulk-
What?
If you marry him, he will let you live. Please, promise me.
She brushed hair from his fevered forehead with a tender caress. Hush, Roland. She felt her cheeks grow crimson but plunged on. I will marry no one but the man I love, evleeo.
He will kill me, Mendana, the prince whispered.
Don't talk that way. She placed a finger across his lips. He may try, but he'll not succeed if I can help it. She caught at the Moonstone through her shirt. Breathing a prayer to Andailia, she concentrated all her power into healing the fractured rib. Roland cried out and fainted, but his breathing eased.
Mendana slumped back against the bars, her power drained for the moment. I hope it is enough, my prince. I fear there is worse to come.
~*~
As soon as the guards passed his cell, Stefan crawled forward to the bars. The dagger still lay forgotten on the floor where Daerci dropped it. Norfulk had been too furious to pick it up, and no one else had noticed it.
Swallowing hard as Norfulk's words about his mother's death rang in his head once more, he swept up the blade in his left hand, and thrust it through the bars. He slipped the point of the blade into the lock of the door, holding his breath as he rocked the slim dagger back and forth in the mechanism.
In the long exploratory discussions of discovery on the miserable ride from Moonrise to Opprobrium, he had been fascinated by the details of Daerci's craft. She explained to him the principles of how to pick a lock, as Ravenwing once taught her, but Stefan never thought he'd have an opportunity to put her instructions into practice.
Finally, a faint click rewarded his patient efforts, and the bars snapped open.
Stefan thanked Eostivil, and slipped into the corridor, dagger held ready before him. He headed in the direction he had seen them take his sister, peering into each cell he passed. His gentle heart turned over at the sight of the creatures wasting away in Norfulk's clutches.
Halfway down the corridor, he found Mendana and Roland. The prince lay unconscious. Roland's face was battered almost beyond recognition. Mendana cradled his head in her lap. She looked up at his approach, a determined look on her face, prepared to fight if necessary.
An almost comical relief swept over her face when she recognized him. She lowered Roland to the floor and came to clasp Stefan's hand through the bars.
Steavil, I thought I would never see you again.
That would have seemed a fair bet. He fit the point of the dagger in the lock with clumsy fingers.
Her eyes widened at the sight of his makeshift sling. What happened to your hand?
It's nothing, he protested in an impatient tone, jiggling the dagger in the lock. I'll have you free as soon as I can. How fares the prince?
He has a broken rib, but it should mend now. His face looks worse than it is, I think. I just worry that something else is wrong. He seems so weak.
At last, the lock clicked and the door opened under Stefan's hand. He stepped into the cell. Let's see if I can tell. Can you help me here? He lifted his right hand out of his shirt so he could pull it loose and get to the ring sewn in the hem.
Mendana gasped when she caught sight of the bloody, swollen mess he had made of the hand. She took it between her own, with a gentle touch. Steavil Andundalae! What have you done?
Norfulk had me in chains. The cuff was too small to slip my hand through, so I made my hand smaller. He shrugged. 'Tis a small price to pay if I can free the two of you.
Oh, Stefan… Her voice trailed away.
Don't worry, it's fine. Now, help me get to the bloodstone. The ring is sewn into the hem of my shirt.
She retrieved the ring for him and slipped it on the ring finger of his left hand. The stone paled to half its original blood-red color then held steady. He's not dying yet. I think he will recover if we can get him out of the castle. Do you think he could walk?
We can try. She bent to Roland, her voice gentle as she placed a hand on his shoulder to awaken him. Ethia ionavo...there's someone here to see you.
Roland's good eye blinked open, to focus blearily on Stefan. A look of such joy flooded his battered face that the elf gulped hard.
Where have you been, inithi iothinae? croaked Roland. You're never around when I need you.
Stefan reached his left hand out and helped Roland stand. Come, my prince. We must get out of here as soon as we can. Norfulk won't leave us here alone much longer. His pride is to our advantage. He would never conceive of someone escaping his dungeons.
Aye. Lead the way, entheirae.
Here, take this, Stefan murmured, handing Roland the dagger. You will get more use from this than I.
Roland nodded, hefting the weapon in his hand. 'Tis a good blade.
Stefan's eyes grew hard. It served its purposes. The stairs are this way.
With cautious steps, he led the way up the hallway toward the dungeon stairway. However, once they reached the top of the staircase, he was at a loss. He had teleported into his cell, and he had no idea of the castle's layout. He turned to Roland, his shoulders sagging. Do you know this keep?
I heard that my uncle Roderick patterned it after Woodbridge Castle, the human answered. His tone was thoughtful. If so, then the way out should be down this corridor. He gestured with the point of the dagger. It is worth a try.
They moved forward along the wide corridor, ears straining for any sound. They had gone scant yards toward their goal when the ring of boots caught their attention. Staring at each other in panic, Stefan threw open a door, and they piled inside, shutting it behind them.
Oh, well done! congratulated a melodious voice behind them. You saved me the trouble of fetching you.
They spun, to find themselves in the throne room. Stefan groaned, sagging against the door at his back. Some leader I turned out to be.
Norfulk lounged on his throne, one booted foot flung over the arm of the chair with casual abandon. He sat up as they turned toward him. Well, well, well. The final move is about to be played, my little princes. I shall marry the queen and the kingdoms shall be mine. We will live happily ever after. Unfortunately, the same cannot be said for the two of you.
Roland stepped forward and threw the dagger. It landed quivering in the back of the throne, inches from Norfulk's head.
That wasn't very nice, snapped the Lion, leaping to his feet and pointing in his cousin's direction. Blue fire arced out to catch Roland in the chest, and the prince dropped to the floor like a stone.
No! Mendana lunged forward to shield Roland.
Now, as for you, little prince- snarled Norfulk, whirling toward Stefan.
A golden shimmer filled the air, and Ravenwing appeared, flanked by Andundal and Daerci. The topaz pendant glowed from the magic-user's neck.
Norfulk glared at Eeonathor. I should have guessed your ruse, wizard. Wait your turn! First, I have business with our prince. He raised his hand to cast at Stefan, and Daerci threw herself in front of the elf, just as the blue flame shot forth.
The beam caught her square in its arc, and she crumpled in a heap at Stefan's feet. He fell to his knees beside her as Norfulk gestured again.
No! cried Stefan, throwing up his left hand out of instinct. Simultaneously, a golden glow arced from the pendant on Eeonathor's breast, and an opalescent beam burned through Mendana's green shirt from the concealed Moonstone. The feelers of light from the two pendants twined about the ring encircling Stefan's finger and he felt power rushing through him in a surging current. A beam of blood red light shot from the palm of his hand, swallowing the blue of the sorcerer's flame and catching Norfulk full in its power.
The sorcerer screamed as the ruby beam washed over him. The light grew in intensity until it became impossible to look directly at it. With a booming clap of thunder, the crimson light disappeared. The elves squinted toward the throne. Norfulk had vanished as well.
Stefan caught Daerci up in his arms, his heart in his throat. She seemed nearly weightless.
Let me see her, murmured Ravenwing, his voice gentle as he went down on one knee beside Stefan. He examined the girl with quick skill, praying softly to Andailia.
Daerci stirred in Stefan's arms. Her eyes opened, and she blinked up at the anxious prince.
You almost got yourself killed again, iothinae, she chided him, her voice rough. What am I going to do with you?
He stopped her complaining with a kiss.
~*~
Roland felt like a mule had kicked him in the chest. It hurt worse than when the horse broke his rib. He groaned and reluctantly opened his eye; the one that still worked. He stared up at Mendana. You know, this is beginning to be a habit, evleeia, he murmured. I could get used to this.
Let's hope the injuries aren't an important component. She smiled down at him. Can you sit up?
I think so. Groaning, he managed it. What happened?
No one is really sure.
I am. Stefan limped over to them, his arm around Daerci's shoulders.
Then tell the rest of us, urged Eeonathor.
Andundal seconded the request with a nod.
A faraway look drifted over the elven prince's face and he began to sing, his clear voice soaring angelically in the dismal chamber as he sang the ballad he had found in the book Roland gave him. He bowed his head when the echoes died away.
The song is an old one, as it says. I read it in the book Roland bought in the marketplace. I saw it first in Starlit Keep, but didn't understand it. I forgot it until today. With the combined power of the three amulets, we must have sent Norfulk into another dimension, he continued. Until the three artifacts came together under just the right circumstances, they were merely focal points for the powers of their patrons. Mendana's pendant focused her healing. It is under Andailia's sway. My pendant focused Eeonathor's magic because Eostivil rules it. Is not all magic merely luck? The ring combines the two yet serves neither. Its 'everyday' function is to show when the owner needs healing, if he is lucky. Stefan chuckled self-consciously at the word play.
Well, ethiae entheirae. Roland clapped him on the shoulder. You saved my kingdom. How can I ever repay you?
By following your heart and joining my family. If Father has no objections? Stefan turned to Andundal while Mendana blushed scarlet.
I fear I have no choice in the matter, the king mourned in mock dismay, throwing an arm around his son's shoulders. Not that I would offer any resistance, he hastened to add when Roland's face fell. I would be honored to link my House with yours, Roland Frederickson.
And I with yours, Roland replied with all his heart. If my lady will have me.
Mendana threw herself into his arms. Euia everiali muae, ethia ionavo. I love you, my prince.
Itheamia, ethiae ionavia. Thank you, my princess.
Well, then, cried Eeonathor, it seems a celebration is in order. He took Mendana's hands. Be happy, evleeia. It is all either Eriaborae brother ever wanted for you.
Itheamia, my cousin.
Now, I must head home, Roland announced, his face grim. I'm anxious to make sure the messenger arrived in time. He slipped his arm around the princess's shoulders. His expression softened as he gazed into her eyes. Will you come to see my castle, beloved? It is not as beautiful as Starlit Keep, but it has beauty of its own.
Anywhere I am with you is beautiful, she answered, her soft voice full of love; and his heart sang.
Until Andundal and Stefan caught his eye, and brought him back to the present with a jolt. My own father is still in grave danger. Beauty and happiness can wait until the king is safe. I must return home at once. I must know.
>He started for the door, but moved too fast. The resulting stab of pain doubled him over.
Mendana forced him down upon the steps below the throne.
Mendana, I must return to my father, he protested, struggling to rise.
You are not going anywhere until I say so, you stubborn, stubborn man!
Roland gave in.
~*~
Noile, I have a question for you, Stefan murmured, speaking to his father alone. Norfulk told me many things, some of which I understood and others I did not. His heart spasmed in his chest as he remembered the visions Norfulk had unleashed from his deepest subconscious. One thing puzzles me. He said his mother would have inherited your throne if Mendana and I had been murdered as children. What did he mean?
Andundal paled. Arialaina, he breathed.
Who?
I-I had a sister of my own once, ethiae thuathae. She was a lovely creature, gentle as a spring rain, and the soul of goodness. One day, she went to the river, where it cuts through our wood, to collect herbs and flowers. She disappeared without a trace. A warder patrol reported later that a boat went down river shortly before we discovered her missing, and they thought they might have heard a cry.
I never saw her again. Could she be the Lion's mother? There was a hurt wonder in his voice. How could any child of my sweet sister grow to be so bitter?
If he felt he was denied both his birthrights, Stefan answered, I could almost understand his reasons.
His father heaved a deep sigh. There has been too much bloodshed. Too many of our family have died. It is time to create instead of destroy, and I believe the future lies there. He smiled at Mendana, who stood nearby, cradled in Roland's arms.
Aye. The elves are dying, Father. We will not last if we do not change. It is time we link our fortunes with the humans. Mendana found Roland, and I-I lost my heart, as well.
To whom, ethiae thuathae? asked Andundal in amazement.
Stefan felt a blush rise to his cheeks. To Eeonathor's foundling, Father. She completes my soul.
Then hold her close, my son. The king laid a gentle hand on the prince's shoulder. It is true. Our world is changing. Perhaps the humans do have something to teach us.
The prince met his father's eye. Daerci taught me what it means to love without conditions, Noile; blindly, selflessly, asking nothing in return. That is a miracle in itself.
~*~
Eeonathor tracked Daerci down in a dark corner of the throne room. She was seated on a low stool, running her sling through her fingers.
What's the matter, little one? he asked gently, though his heart could guess.
She refused to meet his eye. Stefan will return to his kingdom now, to learn to be king. He ain't going to need the likes of me tagging along.
I think you gravely underestimate my cousin, ruathia. You are right, he must be taught to rule. He has not been groomed to the throne. He thinks differently than your stereotypical prince. He patted her hand. I think a little thief, good with a sling, might be just the type of consort he needs to keep him out of trouble.
She stared up at him, her expression bleak. The maturity he recently began to notice hollowed her cheeks. It might be what he wants, Master. But it ain't what he needs. There's a difference.
You are growing up, little one, he murmured, reaching out to stroke her cheek. His hand came away damp.
~*~
Far away, in another castle, night had come. Through diligence and stealth, Collyn and Leithan managed to keep Sara's tainted food from the king and start him back on the road to health. One of the two had been a constant guardian beside Frederick's bed since the messenger's rescue. But it meant many strenuous hours with little sleep.
Now, Leithan napped in the antechamber, hidden from casual sight by a heavy tapestry over the opening. Collyn was on watch beside the king. He studied the careworn features beside him.
Frederick had been young and powerful that long ago day when Collyn refused to tithe to any but his rightful lord. They had both aged…more than their years decreed.
And that age was beginning to tell on him. It had been weeks since Collyn had gotten a decent night's sleep, and his head soon nodded. Sara had brought Frederick's dinner hours ago, and was not expected back until morning. Giving in to overwhelming temptation, the yeoman rested his head upon his crossed arms, and was soon fast asleep, a dagger ready to his hand.
Soon after, the door cracked open, soundless on well-oiled hinges. Sara peered around the door and spied the sleeping ranger. Eyes narrowed in hate, she crept into the room. As she drew level with the table, she glimpsed the dagger and swept it up. She brought it down with all her strength to lodge in Collyn's broad back.
He jerked awake in surprise, grunting in pain. He reached in vain for the dagger before collapsing to the floor with a thud. Sara stepped over him then picked up a pillow, which lay beside the king, and raised it over Frederick's sleeping face.
Before she could lower the pillow to the king's face, a sling stone whizzed through the air and connected with a solid thump against her temple.
Sara fell forward over Frederick and slid to the floor.
Leithan hurried to Collyn's side, checking for a pulse, and finding one. With whispered thanks to Andailia, he removed the dagger and ripped the casing from the fallen pillow to bind the yeoman's wound.
Taking a vial from the pouch at his belt, he held it under Collyn's nose until the rafter coughed and came around.
What happened? he asked, wincing in pain.
The wench tried to kill you, Leithan grinned, feeling relief flood his young face. Obviously, she doesn't know you well, entheiro. A little blade like that is just a tickle to a big man like you. You will be fine.
The king? asked Collyn, his tone anxious as he struggled to sit up.
He'll be fine as well. Now, we are even, my friend. You gave me a life; I give it back to you. Rest. I will restrain our regicidal little kitchen maid until we decide what to do with her.
Are you sure you are only eighteen, young one? You seem much brighter than your years.
We elves are much more mature than your human children, boasted the messenger.
Can't a man get any sleep around here? complained an amused voice from the bed, soft, but no longer weak.
I think that's a hint, entheiro, laughed Leithan.
Sounds like a wonderful idea to me. Collyn nodded and passed out.
~*~
Stefan stared around the room in a panic. During the discussion with his father, he had lost sight of Daerci. After all they had been through, he could not lose her now. He broke away from the others and began to circle the room, looking for the little thief.
Finally, in the very back of the chamber, huddled against the wall, he found her. He knelt awkwardly before her. What is it? Why did you leave me?
I-I couldn't bear to see you so happy and know I weren't never going to share that again, she mumbled, not looking at him, her face miserable.
What do you mean? I want you to share everything with me, Daerci. You are my life.
No, yer kingdom must be yer life. You'll have a lot to do to rebuild it. The elves are dying, milord. She blushed crimson. You needs must find yerself a nice elven wife who can bear you fine sons.
But I don't want an elven wife. He reached up and cupped her cheek. I want you, he continued with soft urgency. You are right, dear one. The days of the elves are done. It is time to combine the strengths of the races. Mendana and Roland will have a beautiful family, and we will visit them often, but the heirs to Starlit Wood will be half-elven as well, or there will be no heirs.
You don't know what ye're saying, lord.
Oh, yes I do. If you won't have me, Daerci, my line shall end with me. I could never love another as I love you. My fate is in your hands, evleeia. Will you have me? Stefan swallowed hard, holding out his hand to her. His breath caught in his throat. His future happiness hung on the next words out of her mouth.
Overwhelming joy transformed her plain face into a thing of ethereal beauty. Her eyes shone as she placed her hand in his. Oh, yes, my lord Stefan. I will have you.
He swept her into his arms, clasping her to him with all his strength. Stefan Andundalae, child of both worlds, had found his freedom at last.
~*~
In a frozen, featureless void-a dimension somewhere outside the realm of known time and space-a figure slowly spun, suspended in midair by invisible chains. The spinning eased to a gradual stop, and the figure drew itself to an upright position. Dazed, the figure looked around at the empty void.
Copper eyes grew cold as Norfulk Roderickson, son of Arialaina Etheraboria, took in his surroundings.
You will pay for this, my cousins, he whispered to the darkness. You will all pay.
The End
>GLOSSARY
>Aithar - to halt> Alianiae - nephew> An - to > Andailia - Elven goddess of healing> Areistia - sorry> Astar - to be > Astreal (es) - star (s)> Bostiea - fine> Deastia - please> Deimevia - forever > Ealir - to cry> Eathinae (ia; o) - cousin> Encrir - to do> Endi (ia; o) - easy> Enirmae - you're welcome> Entheirae (ia; o) - friend> Eostivil - Elven god of luck> Everiar - to love> Evleeae (ia; o) - beloved one> Ilianae (ia; o) - untranslatable epithet> Inithi (ia; io) - little> Inth - me > Ionavae (o) - prince> Ionavia - princess> Iothinae (ia; o) - fool> Itheamia - thank you> Ithneir - to rest> Istionthi - animals bred by elves for underground use > Liar - to feel > Leietae - like> Ne- prefix indicating negative state > Neve - no> Noile - father> Oluvi - treacherous > On - as > Opieviar - open> Oth - the> Re- prefix indicating positive state > Reve - yes> Rieathinarae - Elven name for a small, white star-shaped blossom> Riuveia - sister> Ruathia - daughter> Stear - to be certain> Stimariar - to command> Thieae - brother > Threar - to take> Thyesti - dungeon> Thuathae - son> Vieindi - better > Veisthir - to promise > Yrethsti - enough >
___________________________________________________________________________
Pronoun Matrix
First; Second; Third; Plural
Personal: Male: Euae, Twuae, Ruae, Ruaen
>Female: Euia, Twuia, Ruia, Ruian
>Possessive: Male: Ethiae,Twiae Riae, Riaen
>Female: Ethia, Twia, Ria, Rian
>___________________________________________________________________________
Verb Tense Endings
Past; Present; Future
-ni-mi -li
>___________________________________________________________________________
Gender Endings
Male; Female; Human
Nouns: -ae -ia -o
Adjectives: -i -ia -io
About the author of The Blood that Binds
Rie Sheridan has been writing since she first picked up a crayon, but now you can actually read it. After more years than she cares to admit, things are finally beginning to shape up!
She started in fan fiction in the early 1980's, and was very active in DOCTOR WHO and SHADOW CHASERS fandoms before going back to college and pretending to be an English teacher for a few years.
After writing in other people's worlds for awhile, she decided she would like to try resurrecting THE BLOOD THAT BINDS, an idea she first started working on when she was about nine years old and dabbled with off and on every few years. This is the tale you hold in your hands--the story of a fantasy kingdom filled with strange and interesting characters all her own. Once she seriously started visiting with them, she never has been able to go back to fandom. Next year will see the publishing of two more fantasy novels, and the possibilities-as they say-are endless...
Contact her at riewrites1@yahoo.com
Or visit her website at
http://www.angelfire.com/tx5/riesheridan>>